Decatur partner

ALLYSON DECATUR Partner After graduation from Georgia Tech, Allyson spent a brief time creating Global Peace Containers a company built around the premise of building structures out of shipping containers for third countries and disaster relief areas. After that, Allyson began building custom, luxury homes and commercial projects in Santa Barbara/ Montecito The Administration Building at Legacy Park on South Columbia Drive in the city of Decatur on August 12, 2020. The park occupies the former site of the United Methodist Children’s Home. Photo by Dean Hesse. Share We accept letters to the editor. Letters to the editor are opinions of the authors of ... DECATUR — Central Illinois Memorial Health System and HSHS hospitals are partnering with county clerks’ offices providing information for hospitalized voters and the opportunity to vote in the ... Search and apply for the latest Family support partner jobs in Decatur, AL. Verified employers. Competitive salary. Full-time, temporary, and part-time jobs. Job email alerts. Free, fast and easy way find a job of 1.022.000+ postings in Decatur, AL and other big cities in USA. DECATUR, Ala. – The city of Decatur and Kroger will offer a free drive-through COVID-19 testing site next week. The testing will take place June 16-18 from 8:30 a.m.-1:30 p.m. in the parking lot ... Decatur, TX 103 North State Decatur, TX 76234 Phone: (972) 627-5000 How we help partner with adults. Food & Fellowship is offered on a regular basis at The Salvation Army in Decatur, IL. These gatherings take place in the Community Room at 229 W, Main Street in Downtown Decatur. Ladies Home League A weekly program and lunch is organized and offered to women in our community at noon each Thursday. Monthly Senior ... Search and apply for the latest Care partner jobs in Decatur, IN. Verified employers. Competitive salary. Full-time, temporary, and part-time jobs. Job email alerts. Free, fast and easy way find a job of 1.504.000+ postings in Decatur, IN and other big cities in USA. Decatur, Georgia 30030. Hours: 8am - 4:30pm M-F (404) 298-5557. Book an Appointment Get Directions. Request a Ride: About Our Decatur Office. Our Decatur office is located on the corner of E. Ponce and Church Street in the Emory Physicians building, near the Great Expressions dental practice.

MSFS Includes Hundreds of Photorealistic Cities

2020.09.10 10:35 SimNews_ MSFS Includes Hundreds of Photorealistic Cities

MSFS Includes Hundreds of Photorealistic Cities

As we have learned, the entire Earth of the next-generation Microsoft Flight Simulator is based on Bing Maps satellite imagery, filled with Blackshark.ai’s auto-generated objects, such as houses, trees, and windmills. A few hundreds of cities, strictly speaking of 341, mostly in North America and Europe, have been presented more accurately by using photogrammetry.
In some cities, the data may be a few years old, which can be seen as old commercials in some of the billboards. More highly modeled cities will come in the future as World Update for sure, although there is no confirmation on this yet. Below is the list of highly modeled cities, organized by countries and states (United States).
https://preview.redd.it/7cfz2j2n7am51.jpg?width=1920&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fc1c175d888f1f7ed140d8ff4b933209a383cd2d

Australia

  • Canberra
  • Darwin City
  • Gold Coast
  • Hobart
  • Newcastle
  • Wollongong

Belgium

  • Brussels

Canada

  • Calgary
  • Edmonton
  • Hamilton
  • London
  • Montreal
  • Ottawa
  • Quebec City
  • Toronto
  • Vancouver
  • Victoria
  • Winnipeg

Denmark

  • Copenhagen

France

  • Aix-en-Provence
  • Bordeaux
  • Lille
  • Marseille
  • Montpellier
  • Rennes
  • Rouen
  • Strasbourg

Germany

  • Aachen
  • Augsburg
  • Berlin
  • Bremen
  • Brunswick
  • Dresden
  • Duisburg
  • Halle (Saale)
  • Hamburg
  • Karlsruhe
  • Kiel
  • Leipzig
  • Magdeburg
  • Mannheim
  • Mönchengladbach
  • Munich
  • Münster
  • Nuremberg
  • Oberhausen

Italy

  • Bologna
  • Catania
  • Florence
  • Milan
  • Naples
  • Palermo
  • Rome
  • Venice
  • Verona

Spain

  • Alicante
  • Barcelona
  • Córdoba
  • Madrid
  • Marbella
  • Murcia
  • Pamplona
  • Seville
  • Valencia
  • Vigo

Switzerland

  • Zürich

United Kingdom

  • Portsmouth
  • Southampton

Alabama

  • Anniston
  • Auburn
  • Birmingham
  • Decatur
  • Dothan
  • Huntsville
  • Mobile
  • Montgomery
  • Spanish Fort

Arizona

  • Anthem
  • Carefree
  • Catalina Foothills
  • Drexel Heights
  • Flagstaff
  • Lake Havasu City
  • Mesa
  • Oro Valley
  • Peoria
  • Phoenix
  • Prescott
  • San Tan Valley
  • Tempe
  • Tucson
  • Yuma

Arkansas

  • Little Rock

California

  • Agua Caliente
  • Anaheim
  • Antioch
  • Bakersfield
  • Castro Valley
  • Chico
  • Concord
  • Davis
  • Desert Hot Springs
  • Downey
  • Elk Grove
  • Fairfield
  • Foster City
  • Fremont
  • Fresno
  • Glendale
  • Hanford
  • Hollister
  • Hollywood
  • Inglewood
  • La Habra
  • Lodi
  • Long Beach
  • Los Angeles
  • Los Gatos
  • Madera
  • Manteca
  • Modesto
  • Moreno Valley
  • Oceanside
  • Oxnard
  • Palm Springs
  • Palmdale
  • Perris
  • Porterville
  • Redding
  • Reedley
  • Richmond
  • Sacramento
  • Salinas
  • San Bernardino
  • San Diego
  • San Francisco
  • San Jose
  • Santa Ana
  • Santa Barbara
  • Santa Clarita
  • Santa Cruz
  • Santa Monica
  • Selma
  • Simi Valley
  • Stockton
  • Temecula
  • Ukiah
  • Visalia
  • Yuba City
  • Yucaipa

Colorado

  • Boulder
  • Colorado Springs
  • Denver

Connecticut

  • Bridgeport
  • New Haven
  • Stamford

Delaware

  • Dover
  • Wilmington

Florida

  • Brandon
  • Clermont
  • Daytona Beach
  • Deltona
  • Flagler Beach
  • Fort Lauderdale
  • Fort Myers
  • Gainesville
  • Gulf Breeze
  • Immokalee
  • Jacksonville
  • Key West
  • Lake City
  • Lakeland
  • Leesburg
  • Marco Island
  • Miami
  • New Smyrna Beach
  • Ocala
  • Okeechobee
  • Orange Park
  • Orlando
  • Pace
  • Palatka
  • Palm Bay
  • Palm Beach
  • Palmetto Bay
  • Panama City
  • Pensacola
  • Poinciana
  • Port Charlotte
  • Port St. Lucie
  • Sarasota
  • Sebring
  • Spring Hill
  • St. Petersburg
  • Tallahassee
  • Tampa
  • Tarpon Springs
  • Titusville
  • Universal Studios Florida
  • Venice
  • Walt Disney World Resort
  • Winter Haven
  • Winter Park
  • Zephyrhills

Georgia

  • Atlanta
  • Brunswick
  • Columbus
  • Gainesville
  • Griffin
  • LaGrange
  • Macon
  • Marietta
  • Peachtree City
  • Riverdale
  • Roswell
  • Savannah
  • Sea Island
  • St. Marys
  • Statesboro
  • Valdosta

Illinois

  • Carbondale
  • Champaign
  • Chicago
  • Kankakee
  • Marion
  • Rock Island
  • Springfield

Indiana

  • Fort Wayne
  • Indianapolis
  • Kokomo
  • Michigan City
  • South Bend

Iowa

  • Des Moines

Kansas

  • Topeka
  • Wichita

Kentucky

  • Louisville

Louisiana

  • Baton Rouge
  • Monroe
  • New Orleans
  • Shreveport

Maine

  • Augusta
  • Portland

Maryland

  • Baltimore

Massachusetts

  • Boston
  • Brockton
  • Lowell
  • Springfield
  • Worcester

Michigan

  • Ann Arbor
  • Detroit

Minnesota

  • Farmington
  • Minneapolis

Mississippi

  • Gulfport
  • Jackson
  • Laurel

Missouri

  • Columbia
  • Jefferson City
  • Kansas City
  • Springfield
  • St. Louis

Nebraska

  • Lincoln
  • Omaha

Nevada

  • Carson City
  • Las Vegas
  • Reno

New Hampshire

  • Concord

New Jersey

  • Edison
  • Middletown
  • Newark
  • Toms River
  • Trenton
  • Willingboro

New Mexico

  • Albuquerque
  • Bernalillo
  • Las Cruces
  • Los Lunas
  • Santa Fe

New York

  • New York
  • Niagara Falls
  • Syracuse

North Carolina

  • Durham
  • Greensboro
  • Raleigh
  • Winston-Salem

North Dakota

  • Bismarck
  • Fargo

Ohio

  • Cincinnati
  • Cleveland
  • Columbus
  • Dayton
  • Toledo

Oklahoma

  • Oklahoma City
  • Tulsa

Oregon

  • Beaverton
  • Portland

Pennsylvania

  • Abington
  • Harrisburg
  • McCandless
  • Norristown
  • Philadelphia
  • Pittsburgh

Rhode Island

  • Providence

South Carolina

  • Charleston
  • Columbia
  • Goose Creek
  • Greenville
  • Summerville

South Dakota

  • Pierre

Tennessee

  • Memphis
  • Nashville

Texas

  • Amarillo
  • Austin
  • Brownsville
  • Corpus Christi
  • El Paso
  • Fort Worth
  • Galveston
  • Houston
  • Kingwood
  • Laredo
  • Longview
  • Lubbock
  • McAllen
  • Midland
  • San Antonio
  • The Woodlands

Utah

  • Salt Lake City

Virginia

  • Norfolk
  • Richmond

Washington

  • Everett
  • Seattle
  • Tacoma

Wisconsin

  • Appleton
  • Fond du Lac
  • Green Bay
  • Janesville
  • Madison
  • Milwaukee
  • Oshkosh
  • Sheboygan

Wyoming

  • Cheyenne
Microsoft Flight Simulator is available as a digital purchase from Microsoft Store and Steam as well as a DVD box from Aerosoft. Prices are for Standard 69.99 EUR, Deluxe 89.99 EUR, and Premium Deluxe 119.99 EUR. Standard Edition is also included in Xbox Game Pass for PC monthly subscription.
submitted by SimNews_ to u/SimNews_ [link] [comments]


2020.09.06 03:47 Debate76ster 44/29 [MF4M] #Decatur - First Timers

Age gap couple looking to spice things up with a third in the bedroom. We are both bi and down for all types of excitement.
My partner has a fantasy of seeing me blow a guy and she wants to do it with me. This is out first time having a third together, but we would like to have something regular that grows with us.
We both get a full panel of tests done every four to six months and we expect the same.from you. We can host in the Decatur area, but are fine being mobile, also.
Pictures and details available through DM only.
submitted by Debate76ster to atlantar4r [link] [comments]


2020.08.04 15:37 DramaticPatience0 [HIRING] 40 Jobs in AL Hiring Now!

Company Name Title City
Farmers Insurance Insurance Agency Owner Huntsville
Doordash Delivery Driver - No Experience Needed Owens Cross Roads
Doordash Delivery Driver - No Experience Needed Adamsville
PwC MSFT Dynamics 365 Functional Finance Consultant Adamsville
PwC MSFT Dynamics 365 Functional Finance Consultant Clay
PwC Transfer Pricing - Manager Clay
Fourteen Foods General Manager Muscle Shoals
Boeing Senior Harness - Electrical Design Engineer Lead Paint Rock
Fourteen Foods General Manager Tuscaloosa
Whataburger Restaurant Team Member - 2668 Douglas Ave (Brewton, AL) - Unit # 989 Brewton
Whataburger Team Member - 1601 Main Street (Fultondale, AL) - Unit # 920 Fultondale
Whataburger Team Member - 2461 Government Blvd (Mobile, AL) - Unit # 104 Mobile
Strategic Wealth Specialists (MV) Financial Consultant Mobile
Doordash Delivery Driver (part or full time) with DoorDash - Make up to $16/hour Creola
Boeing Senior Harness - Electrical Design Engineer Lead Elora
Saic Senior Model Based Systems Engineer - Multiple locations Huntsville
Kindred At Home Full Time Home Health Registered Nurse Clanton
WOW! Internet Cable Phone Business Account Executive Huntsville
Global Medical Staffing Physician: Physician - Critical Care Medicine - Practice in Western Alabama JOB-2635108 Tuscaloosa
Dell Senior Product Manager – Dell Cloud Services Boykin
Dell Senior Product Manager – Dell Cloud Services Catherine
Dell Senior Product Manager – Dell Cloud Services Coy
Boyd Bros Transportation CDL-A Experienced Flatbed Truck Driver Alabaster
Boyd Bros Transportation CDL-A Experienced Flatbed Truck Driver Andalusia
Boyd Bros Transportation CDL-A Experienced Flatbed Truck Driver Anniston
Kindred At Home Home Health RN Case Manager Daphne
Kindred At Home Home Health Licensed Practical Nurse- Daphne
USA Truck CDL-A Company Team Truck Driver Decatur
USA Truck CDL-A Company Team Truck Driver Hoover
USA Truck CDL-A Company Team Truck Driver Huntsville
One Staff Medical Travel Registered Nurse RN Medical Surgical Montgomery
One Staff Medical Travel Registered Nurse RN Emergency Room ER Montgomery
One Staff Medical Travel Registered Nurse RN Intensive Care unit ICU Ozark
Follett Corporation Seasonal Retail Team Member - Temporary Position- Tuskegee University- #0435 Tuskegee
Help At Home Licensed Practical Nurse (LPN) Alexander City
Jackson Therapy Partners Physical Therapist - Travel Contract Elmore
Jackson Therapy Partners Speech Language Pathologist - Travel Contract Evergreen
Centra Healthcare Solutions Registered Nurse Muscle Shoals
CRST International CDL-A Lease Purchase Truck Driver Alabaster
Merrill Gardens Nurse All Shifts Nights and Weekends Birmingham
Hey guys, here are some recent job openings in al. Feel free to comment here or send me a private message if you have any questions, I'm at the community's disposal! If you encounter any problems with any of these job openings please let me know that I will modify the table accordingly. Thanks!
submitted by DramaticPatience0 to AlabamaJobs [link] [comments]


2020.08.03 04:00 grahamcrackeranon Anyone have any rental leads?

My partner and I are searching for a rental in the Huntsville or Decatur area, but everything online that says available now says they don't actually have anything for months, so I figured I'd ask here to see if anyone has some insider info on one.
We're looking for a studio or 1 bed, preferably under 800 but could possibly stretch to 1000 depending on what utilities are included. It would be just the 2 of us, and we do have tanked pets but no cats or dogs.
Thanks!
submitted by grahamcrackeranon to HuntsvilleAlabama [link] [comments]


2020.07.16 00:53 mh996 Landlord is not able to fix gas- and running water-related maintenance issues in a timely manner. What are my rights in demanding that they promptly address these issues?

Location: Decatur, GA.
My partner and I moved into a new apartment 2 weeks ago. On taking our walkthrough, we immediately smelled natural gas. The maintenance person, who was already in the unit, claimed he had addressed the problem causing the smell, and suggested we air the unit out for a couple hours. We did this, closed everything up, left for a few hours, but when we came back the unit REEKED of natural gas. We called the fire department, who came, evacuated us, and shut off our meter. An hour later an Atlanta Gas Light technician visited and identified leaks in the oven and mains line. Our meter was kept off, leaving us without access to the oven, hot water heater, and furnace (which we don't need in July, obviously). The warning ticket was given to maintenance the next day.
Two weeks later and none of those appliances have been fixed or replaced. A group of plumbers came last Thursday and apparently worked on the mains leak, but told us on leaving that the water heater and oven were broken and needed to be replaced. They apparently couldn't light the pilot for either. They shut the meter off, too.
A maintenance person visited today and told us that management wasn't willing to replace the oven or water heater, and that he wouldn't be able to repair either. Additionally, as he was repairing a leak in the toilet something broke, causing a bigger leak that he said someone else would repair later that day. No one came, and now the maintenance person is visiting to shut our water off so we don't have to swap buckets every 30 minutes.
I feel very upset that no progress has been made on fixing these and that we're living in an apartment without half the appliances working. This is also our first apartment, and so I'm very unfamiliar with speaking to management sternly. I suspect this has to be a breach of some part of our tenant-renter agreement, but I can't find a specific section to quote. Some advice regarding our rights here would be greatly appreciated.
Edit: I should add that we do not want to breach the lease or move out. We really love this apartment, minus the maintenance issues.
submitted by mh996 to legaladvice [link] [comments]


2020.06.20 20:44 RedditRocks2021 American Red Cross - Donate Pint of Blood, Get 1 Free Amusement Park Ticket - Michigan, Ohio, Indiana - Ends August 15, 2020.

https://preview.redd.it/wf5mxyj804651.png?width=367&format=png&auto=webp&s=1419e302f4fbc182185db1ffcf018356e24bfd92

https://preview.redd.it/5apjkb4b04651.png?width=585&format=png&auto=webp&s=8c20598a4592cd8077e99d475c8b77e8204ae67a

https://preview.redd.it/h7pntjmd04651.png?width=519&format=png&auto=webp&s=c49a0ffa1ca5a471cb93d416fd21d07306bdf4cf
AMERICAN RED CROSS - FREE AMUSEMENT PARK VOUCHER OFFER - 2020 SEASON
The American Red Cross and Cedar Fair theme parks are joining together to encourage blood donations this summer. Those who come out to donate blood at select blood drives will receive a free Cedar Fair park ticket in thanks for helping save lives.
“Blood and platelet donations are always needed, but especially during the summer months when donations tend to decline due to summer vacations and travel among regular donors,” said Wendy Yarbrough, Donor Services Executive for the Red Cross. “The Red Cross is grateful to blood and platelet donors for coming together to support patients during this challenging time.”
All those who come to donate at select blood drives will receive one free ticket, valid for entry to participating U.S. Cedar Fair parks, including Michigan Adventure, Cedar Point, Kings Island and others, while supplies last. Tickets are valid during the 2020 and 2021 seasons, and other restrictions may apply.
The partnership with Cedar Fair includes 10 parks across the U.S. with a goal of increasing blood and platelet donations during the summer months when donations decrease but the need remains constant.
Register thru website listed below for each state, Find the blood drive you want to attend, click link and enter the zip code for that blood drive and register online for an appointment. One (1) Free Cedar Fair ticket available at these Amusement Parks & Blood Drives (below) only. Free Ticket Voucher may be mailed, Due to limited tickets available at each location below. Advance Registration Required.
Due to the outbreak, Please call ahead to make sure they are open on selected dates. Other locations and States will be added and updated in the days to come at the Cedar Point link at very bottom.. Thanks so much for your patience.

One Free Admission Voucher good at any of these Theme Parks:


SAFETY MEASURES WILL BE IMPLEMENTED AT ALL BLOOD DRIVES INCLUDING: ===================================================================
* Checking the temperature of staff and donors before entering a drive to make sure they are healthy.
* Providing hand sanitizer for use before the drive, as well as throughout the donation process.
* Wearing gloves and changing gloves with each donor.
* Staff, donors and all visitors wearing face masks at all times.
* Spacing beds to follow social distancing practices between blood donors.
* Wiping down donor-touched areas between each donor.
* Increasing enhanced disinfecting of surfaces and equipment.
* Appointments are strongly recommended to help control the crowd, and maintain social distancing...


STATE OF INDIANA - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....11:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Valparaiso Public Library, 103 Jefferson Street, Valparaiso, IN, 46383..................Phone: (219) 462-0524

6/19/20....12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....St. Pius X Church, 52553 Fir Road, Granger, IN, 46530............................................Phone: (574) 272-8462

6/19/20......2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, 4850 W Goeller Rd, Columbus, IN, 47201.........Phone: (863) 212-2406

6/21/20......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Fishers YMCA, 9012 E 126th St, Fishers, IN, 46038...................................................Phone: (317) 595-9622

6/24/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Fairhaven Baptist, 86 East Oak Hill Road, Chesterton, IN, 46304.............................Phone: (219) 926-6636

6/26/20......2:00 pm - 7:30 pm.....Madison Park Church of God, 6607 Providence Dr, Anderson, IN, 46013................Phone: (765) 642-2000

6/26/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Grace Community Church, 20076 County Road 36, Goshen, IN, 46526...................Phone: (574) 533-7546

6/30/20....12:00 pm - 5:00 pm.....313 West Jefferson St. (Riverside-site), Decatur, IN, 46733......................................Unknown

7/01/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441

7/08/20........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Blackhawk Ministries, 7400 E. State St., Fort Wayne, IN, 46815..............................Phone: (260) 493-7400

7/08/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....University Notre Dame, 315 LaFortune Student Center, Notre Dame, IN, 46556....Phone: (574) 631-8128

7/09/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441

7/09/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Sherwood Oaks Christian Church - 2700 E Rogers Rd, Bloomington, IN, 47401.....Phone: (812) 334-0206

7/15/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Sonlight Community Church, 455 N. Gerald Lett Avenue, Angola, IN, 46703.........Phone: (260) 665-9456

7/15/20........2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Farmland Friends Church, 8311 W State Road 32, Farmland, IN, 47340................Phone: (765) 468-6485

7/16/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Faith United Methodist Church, 22045 County Road 18, Goshen, IN, 46528.........Phone: (574) 875-4438

7/18/20........9:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Henry Co YMCA, 300 Wittenbaker Ave, New Castle, IN, 47362...............................Phone: (765) 529-3804

7/20/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Duke Realty, 600 E 96th St, Indianapolis, IN, 46240.................................................Phone: (317) 808-6000

7/21/20......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Lakes of the Four Seasons, 1048 N. Lakeshore Drive, Winfield, IN, 46307............Phone: (219) 988-2581

7/22/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Indiana Department of Transportation, 315 East Boyd, LaPorte, IN, 46350..........Phone: (855) 464-6368

7/22/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Coldwell Banker, 455 West 250 North, Warsaw, IN, 46582.....................................Phone: (574) 527-6022

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Mitchell Church of Christ 1004 Main Street, Mitchell, IN, 47446............................Phone: (812) 849-3857

7/23/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Zion Lutheran Church, 101 East North St., Columbia City, IN, 46725.....................Phone: (260) 244-5513

7/26/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Pathway Community Church, 11910 Shearwater Run, Fort Wayne, IN 46825......Phone: (260) 469-4444

7/27/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Cottage Event Center 9524 US-24 North, Roanoke, IN, 46783...............................Phone: (260) 414-2015

8/01/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Jordan YMCA, 8400 Westfield Blvd, Indianapolis, IN, 46240..................................Phone: (317) 253-3206

8/06/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....First Evangelical Presbyterian Church, 352 W. Clinton St., Frankfort, IN, 46041...Phone: (765) 654-5558

8/07/20........7:00 am - 1:00 pm.....Faith Family Church, 508 W. Green St., Frankfort, IN, 46041..................................Phone: (765) 659-3011



STATE OF MICHIGAN - Click Here for an Appointment
6/23/20....12:00 pm - 5:45 pm....The Peoples Church 200 W Grand River Ave, East Lansing, MI 48823...................Phone: (517) 332-5073
7/07/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm....Redeemer Fellowship Church 5305 Evergreen Drive, Monroe, MI 48161...............Phone: (734) 242-5277...



STATE OF OHIO - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW) 847 W. Maple St. Clyde, OH 43410.......................Phone: (567) 855-5301

6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Hilltop High School, 1401 West Jackson St., West Unity, OH, 43570.......................Phone: (419) 924-2365

6/23/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Heidelberg University - Campus Center 44 Greenfield St Tiffin, OH 44883..............Phone: (800) 434-3352

6/24/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm......American Legion 500 Glenwood Napoleon, OH 43545.............................................Phone: (419) 592-5561

6/26/20....10:00 am - 4:30 pm......Advent Lutheran Church 7985 Munson Rd. Mentor, OH 44060................................Phone: (440) 257-5565

6/30/20.......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Dairy Barn Arts Center-AEP Performance Wing 8000 Dairy Ln, Athens, OH.....Phone: (740) 592-4981

7/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Athens Recreation Center 701 E State St, Athens, OH 45701.................................Phone: (740) 592-3325

7/01/20........12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Grand Lake United Methodist Church, 119 E. Fulton St., Celina, OH, 45822........Phone: (419) 586-6621

7/02/20.........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Colony Square Mall 3575 Maple Ave, Zanesville, OH 43701...................................Phone: (740) 454-3255

7/02/20.........8:30 am- 2:30 pm......Hilton Garden Inn 6165 Levis Commons Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551...................Phone: (419) 873-0700

7/02/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Discover Christian Church 2900 Martin Rd #1448, Dublin, OH 43017....................Phone: (614) 889-1572

7/02/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....St. Paul Catholic Church, 313 N State St, Westerville, OH 43082............................Phone: (614) 882-2109

7/03/20.........9:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Fairview Recreation Center 21225 Lorain Road Fairview Park, OH 44126..............Phone: (440) 331-3180

7/06/20 ......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Riverside Methodist Hospital 3545 Olentangy River Rd, Columbus, OH 43214.....Phone: (614) 566-5000

7/07/20......12:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Knights of Columbus 1232 E Center St, Marion, OH 43302....................................Phone: (740) 387-1566

7/08/20........8:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Ohio Health Berger Hospital 600 N Pickaway St, Circleville, OH 43113.................Phone: (740) 474-2126

7/08/20.........7:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Westlake Recreation Center 28955 Hilliard Rd. Westlake, OH 44145.....................Phone: (440) 808-5700

7/08/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Nationwide Arena 200 W Nationwide Blvd, Columbus, OH 43215..........................Phone: (614) 246-2000

7/09/20.......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Zenobia Shriners 8048 Broadstone Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551............................Phone: (419) 661-9200

7/09/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Saint Mark Lutheran Church 1330 N. Carpenter Road Brunswick, OH 44212........Phone: (330) 225-4395

7/09/20.........9:00 AM - 2:00 PM.....North Ridgeville Library 35700 Bainbridge Road North Ridgeville, OH 44039........Phone: (440) 327-8326

7/10/20.......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Mount Carmel East Hospital,Siegel Center, 6001 E Broad St, Columbus, OH........ Phone: (614) 234-6000

7/10/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Hilton Garden Inn 700 Beta Drive Mayfield Village, OH 44143................................Phone: (440) 646-1777

7/16/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Red Cross 501 West Market Street Akron, OH 44303.............................Phone: (330) 535-6131

7/17/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Capital University, Student Union,1 College Ave, Columbus, OH 43209..................Phone: (614) 236-6011

7/17/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Legion 5580 Centennial Road Sylvania, OH 43560.................................Phone: (419) 882-9080

7/20/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

7/22/20......11:30 am - 5:30 pm......Wickliffe Community Center 900 Worden Road Wickliffe, OH 44092......................Phone: (440) 373-5015

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....St. Rose Catholic Church 309 N Main St, New Lexington, OH 43764......................Phone: (740) 342-1348

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 231 Buckeye Blvd. Port Clinton, OH 43452.............................................Phone: (419) 734-1900

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 320 E. Wyandot Upper Sandusky, OH 43351..........................................Phone: (419) 294-2926

7/23/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Camp Warsaw Retreat Center, 818 E Main St, Warsaw, OH 43844..........................Phone: (740) 824-4051

7/29/20.........9:00 am - 7:00 pm.....Richland Mall, 2209 Richland Mall, Mansfield, OH 44906.........................................Phone: (419) 529-5312

7/31/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....American Red Cross 181 N Bridge St, Chillicothe, OH 45601...................................Phone: (800) 733-2767

8/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Glenn A. Gallagher Centre,1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050..............Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/03/20.........1:30 pm - 7:30 pm.....New Albany Methodist Church, 20 3rd St, New Albany, OH 43054...........................Phone: (614) 855-1403

8/04/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Glenn A. Gallagher Centre 1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050......Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/05/20.......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Cuyahoga County Public Library 5071 Wallings Rd North Royalton, OH 44133.......Phone: (440) 237-3800

8/11/20.......11:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Church in the Indian Mound Mall 771 S 30th St, Heath, OH 43056..........Phone: (740) 522-6962


CEDAR POINT AMUSEMENT PARK - 2020 Season - Free, Discount & Group Tickets, Hotels, Contests, Jobs, Bus Transportation - Sandusky, OH
submitted by RedditRocks2021 to EastLansing [link] [comments]


2020.06.19 10:50 RedditRocks2021 AMERICAN RED CROSS - FREE AMUSEMENT PARK VOUCHER W/Blood Donation - Select Blood Drives in MI, OH, IN - Ends August 15, 2020

AMERICAN RED CROSS - FREE AMUSEMENT PARK VOUCHER W/Blood Donation - Select Blood Drives in MI, OH, IN - Ends August 15, 2020

https://preview.redd.it/n4bh9w1uyt551.png?width=702&format=png&auto=webp&s=cde2091eb60ae67adea417067c8b851c5a1c4438

AMERICAN RED CROSS - FREE AMUSEMENT PARK VOUCHER OFFER - 2020 SEASON
Register thru website listed below for each state, Find the blood drive you want to attend, click link and enter the zip code for that blood drive and register online for an appointment. One (1) Free Cedar Fair ticket available at these Amusement Parks & Blood Drives (below) only. Free Ticket Voucher may be mailed, Due to limited tickets available at each location below. Advance Registration Required.
Due to the outbreak, Please call ahead to make sure they are open on selected dates. Other locations and States will be added and updated in the days to come at the Cedar Point link at very bottom.. Thanks so much for your patience.

■ One Free Admission Voucher good at any of these Theme Parks:

  • Michigan Adventure
  • Cedar Point
  • Dorney Park
  • Kings Island
  • California Great America
  • Carowinds
  • Kings Dominion
  • Knott’s Berry Farm
  • Valleyfair
  • Worlds of Fun



SAFETY MEASURES WILL BE IMPLEMENTED AT ALL BLOOD DRIVES INCLUDING: ===================================================================
* Checking the temperature of staff and donors before entering a drive to make sure they are healthy.
* Providing hand sanitizer for use before the drive, as well as throughout the donation process.
* Wearing gloves and changing gloves with each donor.
* Staff, donors and all visitors wearing face masks at all times.
* Spacing beds to follow social distancing practices between blood donors.
* Wiping down donor-touched areas between each donor.
* Increasing enhanced disinfecting of surfaces and equipment.
* Appointments are strongly recommended to help control the crowd, and maintain social distancing...


STATE OF INDIANA - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....11:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Valparaiso Public Library, 103 Jefferson Street, Valparaiso, IN, 46383..................Phone: (219) 462-0524
6/19/20....12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....St. Pius X Church, 52553 Fir Road, Granger, IN, 46530............................................Phone: (574) 272-8462
6/19/20......2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, 4850 W Goeller Rd, Columbus, IN, 47201.........Phone: (863) 212-2406
6/21/20......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Fishers YMCA, 9012 E 126th St, Fishers, IN, 46038...................................................Phone: (317) 595-9622
6/24/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Fairhaven Baptist, 86 East Oak Hill Road, Chesterton, IN, 46304.............................Phone: (219) 926-6636
6/26/20......2:00 pm - 7:30 pm.....Madison Park Church of God, 6607 Providence Dr, Anderson, IN, 46013................Phone: (765) 642-2000
6/26/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Grace Community Church, 20076 County Road 36, Goshen, IN, 46526...................Phone: (574) 533-7546
6/30/20....12:00 pm - 5:00 pm.....313 West Jefferson St. (Riverside-site), Decatur, IN, 46733......................................Unknown
7/01/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441
7/08/20........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Blackhawk Ministries, 7400 E. State St., Fort Wayne, IN, 46815..............................Phone: (260) 493-7400
7/08/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....University Notre Dame, 315 LaFortune Student Center, Notre Dame, IN, 46556....Phone: (574) 631-8128
7/09/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441
7/09/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Sherwood Oaks Christian Church - 2700 E Rogers Rd, Bloomington, IN, 47401.....Phone: (812) 334-0206
7/15/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Sonlight Community Church, 455 N. Gerald Lett Avenue, Angola, IN, 46703.........Phone: (260) 665-9456
7/15/20........2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Farmland Friends Church, 8311 W State Road 32, Farmland, IN, 47340................Phone: (765) 468-6485
7/16/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Faith United Methodist Church, 22045 County Road 18, Goshen, IN, 46528.........Phone: (574) 875-4438
7/18/20........9:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Henry Co YMCA, 300 Wittenbaker Ave, New Castle, IN, 47362...............................Phone: (765) 529-3804
7/20/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Duke Realty, 600 E 96th St, Indianapolis, IN, 46240.................................................Phone: (317) 808-6000
7/21/20......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Lakes of the Four Seasons, 1048 N. Lakeshore Drive, Winfield, IN, 46307............Phone: (219) 988-2581
7/22/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Indiana Department of Transportation, 315 East Boyd, LaPorte, IN, 46350..........Phone: (855) 464-6368
7/22/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Coldwell Banker, 455 West 250 North, Warsaw, IN, 46582.....................................Phone: (574) 527-6022
7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Mitchell Church of Christ 1004 Main Street, Mitchell, IN, 47446............................Phone: (812) 849-3857
7/23/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Zion Lutheran Church, 101 East North St., Columbia City, IN, 46725.....................Phone: (260) 244-5513
7/26/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Pathway Community Church, 11910 Shearwater Run, Fort Wayne, IN 46825......Phone: (260) 469-4444
7/27/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Cottage Event Center 9524 US-24 North, Roanoke, IN, 46783...............................Phone: (260) 414-2015
8/01/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Jordan YMCA, 8400 Westfield Blvd, Indianapolis, IN, 46240..................................Phone: (317) 253-3206
8/06/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....First Evangelical Presbyterian Church, 352 W. Clinton St., Frankfort, IN, 46041...Phone: (765) 654-5558
8/07/20........7:00 am - 1:00 pm.....Faith Family Church, 508 W. Green St., Frankfort, IN, 46041..................................Phone: (765) 659-3011



STATE OF MICHIGAN - Click Here for an Appointment
6/23/20....12:00 pm - 5:45 pm....The Peoples Church 200 W Grand River Ave, East Lansing, MI 48823...................Phone: (517) 332-5073
7/07/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm....Redeemer Fellowship Church 5305 Evergreen Drive, Monroe, MI 48161...............Phone: (734) 242-5277...



STATE OF OHIO - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW) 847 W. Maple St. Clyde, OH 43410.......................Phone: (567) 855-5301

6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Hilltop High School, 1401 West Jackson St., West Unity, OH, 43570.......................Phone: (419) 924-2365

6/23/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Heidelberg University - Campus Center 44 Greenfield St Tiffin, OH 44883..............Phone: (800) 434-3352

6/24/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm......American Legion 500 Glenwood Napoleon, OH 43545.............................................Phone: (419) 592-5561

6/26/20....10:00 am - 4:30 pm......Advent Lutheran Church 7985 Munson Rd. Mentor, OH 44060................................Phone: (440) 257-5565

6/30/20.......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Dairy Barn Arts Center-AEP Performance Wing 8000 Dairy Ln, Athens, OH.....Phone: (740) 592-4981

7/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Athens Recreation Center 701 E State St, Athens, OH 45701.................................Phone: (740) 592-3325

7/01/20........12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Grand Lake United Methodist Church, 119 E. Fulton St., Celina, OH, 45822........Phone: (419) 586-6621

7/02/20.........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Colony Square Mall 3575 Maple Ave, Zanesville, OH 43701...................................Phone: (740) 454-3255

7/02/20.........8:30 am- 2:30 pm......Hilton Garden Inn 6165 Levis Commons Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551...................Phone: (419) 873-0700

7/02/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Discover Christian Church 2900 Martin Rd #1448, Dublin, OH 43017....................Phone: (614) 889-1572

7/02/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....St. Paul Catholic Church, 313 N State St, Westerville, OH 43082............................Phone: (614) 882-2109

7/03/20.........9:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Fairview Recreation Center 21225 Lorain Road Fairview Park, OH 44126..............Phone: (440) 331-3180

7/06/20 ......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Riverside Methodist Hospital 3545 Olentangy River Rd, Columbus, OH 43214.....Phone: (614) 566-5000

7/07/20......12:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Knights of Columbus 1232 E Center St, Marion, OH 43302....................................Phone: (740) 387-1566

7/08/20........8:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Ohio Health Berger Hospital 600 N Pickaway St, Circleville, OH 43113.................Phone: (740) 474-2126

7/08/20.........7:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Westlake Recreation Center 28955 Hilliard Rd. Westlake, OH 44145.....................Phone: (440) 808-5700

7/08/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Nationwide Arena 200 W Nationwide Blvd, Columbus, OH 43215..........................Phone: (614) 246-2000

7/09/20.......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Zenobia Shriners 8048 Broadstone Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551............................Phone: (419) 661-9200

7/09/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Saint Mark Lutheran Church 1330 N. Carpenter Road Brunswick, OH 44212........Phone: (330) 225-4395

7/09/20.........9:00 AM - 2:00 PM.....North Ridgeville Library 35700 Bainbridge Road North Ridgeville, OH 44039........Phone: (440) 327-8326

7/10/20.......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Mount Carmel East Hospital,Siegel Center, 6001 E Broad St, Columbus, OH........ Phone: (614) 234-6000

7/10/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Hilton Garden Inn 700 Beta Drive Mayfield Village, OH 44143................................Phone: (440) 646-1777

7/16/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Red Cross 501 West Market Street Akron, OH 44303.............................Phone: (330) 535-6131

7/17/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Capital University, Student Union,1 College Ave, Columbus, OH 43209..................Phone: (614) 236-6011

7/17/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Legion 5580 Centennial Road Sylvania, OH 43560.................................Phone: (419) 882-9080

7/20/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

7/22/20......11:30 am - 5:30 pm......Wickliffe Community Center 900 Worden Road Wickliffe, OH 44092......................Phone: (440) 373-5015

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....St. Rose Catholic Church 309 N Main St, New Lexington, OH 43764......................Phone: (740) 342-1348

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 231 Buckeye Blvd. Port Clinton, OH 43452.............................................Phone: (419) 734-1900

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 320 E. Wyandot Upper Sandusky, OH 43351..........................................Phone: (419) 294-2926

7/23/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Camp Warsaw Retreat Center, 818 E Main St, Warsaw, OH 43844..........................Phone: (740) 824-4051

7/29/20.........9:00 am - 7:00 pm.....Richland Mall, 2209 Richland Mall, Mansfield, OH 44906.........................................Phone: (419) 529-5312

7/31/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....American Red Cross 181 N Bridge St, Chillicothe, OH 45601...................................Phone: (800) 733-2767

8/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Glenn A. Gallagher Centre,1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050..............Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/03/20.........1:30 pm - 7:30 pm.....New Albany Methodist Church, 20 3rd St, New Albany, OH 43054...........................Phone: (614) 855-1403

8/04/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Glenn A. Gallagher Centre 1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050......Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/05/20.......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Cuyahoga County Public Library 5071 Wallings Rd North Royalton, OH 44133.......Phone: (440) 237-3800

8/11/20.......11:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Church in the Indian Mound Mall 771 S 30th St, Heath, OH 43056...........................Phone: (740) 522-6962


CEDAR POINT AMUSEMENT PARK - 2020 Season - Free, Discount & Group Tickets, Hotels, Contests, Jobs, Bus Transportation - Sandusky, OH
submitted by RedditRocks2021 to rollercoasterjerk [link] [comments]


2020.06.19 09:41 RedditRocks2021 1 Free Amusement Park Ticket of your choice: Kings Island, Cedar Point, California Great America, Carowinds, Dorney Park, Kings Dominion, Knott’s Berry Farm, Michigan Adventure, Valleyfair, Worlds of Fun w/Blood Donation thru American Red Cross - Ends August 15, 2020

1 Free Amusement Park Ticket of your choice: Kings Island, Cedar Point, California Great America, Carowinds, Dorney Park, Kings Dominion, Knott’s Berry Farm, Michigan Adventure, Valleyfair, Worlds of Fun w/Blood Donation thru American Red Cross - Ends August 15, 2020

https://preview.redd.it/1qd49n1gmt551.png?width=519&format=png&auto=webp&s=4c4a3cb143d728330f53be421c4b6a44c0a33188
AMERICAN RED CROSS - FREE AMUSEMENT PARK VOUCHER OFFER - 2020 SEASON
The American Red Cross and Cedar Fair theme parks are joining together to encourage blood donations this summer. Those who come out to donate blood at select blood drives will receive a free Cedar Fair park ticket in thanks for helping save lives. .
All those who come to donate at select blood drives will receive one free ticket, valid for entry to participating U.S. Cedar Fair parks, including Cedar Point, Kings Island and others, while supplies last. Tickets are valid during the 2020 and 2021 seasons, and other restrictions may apply.
Register thru website listed below for each state, Find the blood drive you want to attend, click link and enter the zip code for that blood drive and register online for an appointment. One (1) Free Cedar Fair ticket voucher available at these Amusement Parks & Blood Drives (below) only. Free Ticket Voucher may be mailed, Voucher is valid for one daily park entry and expires at the end of the 2021 Season. Due to limited tickets available at each location below. Advance Registration Required to receive amusement park voucher. 2 Pieces of ID is required to donate blood.
Due to the Corona Virus, Please call ahead to make sure they are open on selected dates. Other locations and States will be added and updated in the days to come at the Cedar Point link at very bottom.. Thanks so much for your patience.
,
Free Admission Voucher good at any of these Theme Parks:
  • Cedar Point
  • Dorney Park
  • Kings Island
  • California Great America
  • Carowinds
  • Kings Dominion
  • Knott’s Berry Farm
  • Michigan Adventure
  • Valleyfair
  • Worlds of Fun


SAFETY MEASURES WILL BE IMPLEMENTED AT ALL BLOOD DRIVES INCLUDING: ===================================================================
* Checking the temperature of staff and donors before entering a drive to make sure they are healthy.
* Providing hand sanitizer for use before the drive, as well as throughout the donation process.
* Wearing gloves and changing gloves with each donor.
* Staff, donors and all visitors wearing face masks at all times.
* Spacing beds to follow social distancing practices between blood donors.
* Wiping down donor-touched areas between each donor.
* Increasing enhanced disinfecting of surfaces and equipment.
* Appointments are strongly recommended to help control the crowd, and maintain social distancing...


STATE OF INDIANA - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....11:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Valparaiso Public Library, 103 Jefferson Street, Valparaiso, IN, 46383..................Phone: (219) 462-0524

6/19/20....12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....St. Pius X Church, 52553 Fir Road, Granger, IN, 46530............................................Phone: (574) 272-8462
6/19/20......2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, 4850 W Goeller Rd, Columbus, IN, 47201.........Phone: (863) 212-2406

6/21/20......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Fishers YMCA, 9012 E 126th St, Fishers, IN, 46038...................................................Phone: (317) 595-9622

6/24/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Fairhaven Baptist, 86 East Oak Hill Road, Chesterton, IN, 46304.............................Phone: (219) 926-6636

6/26/20......2:00 pm - 7:30 pm.....Madison Park Church of God, 6607 Providence Dr, Anderson, IN, 46013................Phone: (765) 642-2000

6/26/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Grace Community Church, 20076 County Road 36, Goshen, IN, 46526...................Phone: (574) 533-7546

6/30/20....12:00 pm - 5:00 pm.....313 West Jefferson St. (Riverside-site), Decatur, IN, 46733......................................Unknown

7/01/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441

7/08/20........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Blackhawk Ministries, 7400 E. State St., Fort Wayne, IN, 46815..............................Phone: (260) 493-7400

7/08/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....University Notre Dame, 315 LaFortune Student Center, Notre Dame, IN, 46556....Phone: (574) 631-8128

7/09/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441

7/09/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Sherwood Oaks Christian Church - 2700 E Rogers Rd, Bloomington, IN, 47401.....Phone: (812) 334-0206

7/15/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Sonlight Community Church, 455 N. Gerald Lett Avenue, Angola, IN, 46703.........Phone: (260) 665-9456

7/15/20........2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Farmland Friends Church, 8311 W State Road 32, Farmland, IN, 47340................Phone: (765) 468-6485

7/16/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Faith United Methodist Church, 22045 County Road 18, Goshen, IN, 46528.........Phone: (574) 875-4438

7/18/20........9:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Henry Co YMCA, 300 Wittenbaker Ave, New Castle, IN, 47362...............................Phone: (765) 529-3804

7/20/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Duke Realty, 600 E 96th St, Indianapolis, IN, 46240.................................................Phone: (317) 808-6000

7/21/20......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Lakes of the Four Seasons, 1048 N. Lakeshore Drive, Winfield, IN, 46307............Phone: (219) 988-2581

7/22/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Indiana Department of Transportation, 315 East Boyd, LaPorte, IN, 46350..........Phone: (855) 464-6368

7/22/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Coldwell Banker, 455 West 250 North, Warsaw, IN, 46582.....................................Phone: (574) 527-6022

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Mitchell Church of Christ 1004 Main Street, Mitchell, IN, 47446............................Phone: (812) 849-3857

7/23/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Zion Lutheran Church, 101 East North St., Columbia City, IN, 46725.....................Phone: (260) 244-5513

7/26/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Pathway Community Church, 11910 Shearwater Run, Fort Wayne, IN 46825......Phone: (260) 469-4444

7/27/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Cottage Event Center 9524 US-24 North, Roanoke, IN, 46783...............................Phone: (260) 414-2015

8/01/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Jordan YMCA, 8400 Westfield Blvd, Indianapolis, IN, 46240..................................Phone: (317) 253-3206

8/06/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....First Evangelical Presbyterian Church, 352 W. Clinton St., Frankfort, IN, 46041...Phone: (765) 654-5558

8/07/20........7:00 am - 1:00 pm.....Faith Family Church, 508 W. Green St., Frankfort, IN, 46041..................................Phone: (765) 659-3011



STATE OF MICHIGAN - Click Here for an Appointment
6/23/20....12:00 pm - 5:45 pm....The Peoples Church 200 W Grand River Ave, East Lansing, MI 48823...................Phone: (517) 332-5073
7/07/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm....Redeemer Fellowship Church 5305 Evergreen Drive, Monroe, MI 48161...............Phone: (734) 242-5277...



STATE OF OHIO - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW) 847 W. Maple St. Clyde, OH 43410.......................Phone: (567) 855-5301

6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Hilltop High School, 1401 West Jackson St., West Unity, OH, 43570.......................Phone: (419) 924-2365

6/23/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Heidelberg University - Campus Center 44 Greenfield St Tiffin, OH 44883..............Phone: (800) 434-3352

6/24/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm......American Legion 500 Glenwood Napoleon, OH 43545.............................................Phone: (419) 592-5561

6/26/20....10:00 am - 4:30 pm......Advent Lutheran Church 7985 Munson Rd. Mentor, OH 44060................................Phone: (440) 257-5565

6/30/20.......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Dairy Barn Arts Center-AEP Performance Wing 8000 Dairy Ln, Athens, OH.....Phone: (740) 592-4981

7/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Athens Recreation Center 701 E State St, Athens, OH 45701.................................Phone: (740) 592-3325

7/01/20........12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Grand Lake United Methodist Church, 119 E. Fulton St., Celina, OH, 45822........Phone: (419) 586-6621

7/02/20.........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Colony Square Mall 3575 Maple Ave, Zanesville, OH 43701...................................Phone: (740) 454-3255

7/02/20.........8:30 am- 2:30 pm......Hilton Garden Inn 6165 Levis Commons Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551...................Phone: (419) 873-0700

7/02/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Discover Christian Church 2900 Martin Rd #1448, Dublin, OH 43017....................Phone: (614) 889-1572

7/02/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....St. Paul Catholic Church, 313 N State St, Westerville, OH 43082............................Phone: (614) 882-2109

7/03/20.........9:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Fairview Recreation Center 21225 Lorain Road Fairview Park, OH 44126..............Phone: (440) 331-3180

7/06/20 ......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Riverside Methodist Hospital 3545 Olentangy River Rd, Columbus, OH 43214.....Phone: (614) 566-5000

7/07/20......12:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Knights of Columbus 1232 E Center St, Marion, OH 43302....................................Phone: (740) 387-1566

7/08/20........8:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Ohio Health Berger Hospital 600 N Pickaway St, Circleville, OH 43113.................Phone: (740) 474-2126

7/08/20.........7:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Westlake Recreation Center 28955 Hilliard Rd. Westlake, OH 44145.....................Phone: (440) 808-5700

7/08/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Nationwide Arena 200 W Nationwide Blvd, Columbus, OH 43215..........................Phone: (614) 246-2000

7/09/20.......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Zenobia Shriners 8048 Broadstone Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551............................Phone: (419) 661-9200

7/09/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Saint Mark Lutheran Church 1330 N. Carpenter Road Brunswick, OH 44212........Phone: (330) 225-4395

7/09/20.........9:00 AM - 2:00 PM.....North Ridgeville Library 35700 Bainbridge Road North Ridgeville, OH 44039........Phone: (440) 327-8326

7/10/20.......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Mount Carmel East Hospital,Siegel Center, 6001 E Broad St, Columbus, OH........ Phone: (614) 234-6000

7/10/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Hilton Garden Inn 700 Beta Drive Mayfield Village, OH 44143................................Phone: (440) 646-1777

7/16/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Red Cross 501 West Market Street Akron, OH 44303.............................Phone: (330) 535-6131

7/17/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Capital University, Student Union,1 College Ave, Columbus, OH 43209..................Phone: (614) 236-6011

7/17/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Legion 5580 Centennial Road Sylvania, OH 43560.................................Phone: (419) 882-9080

7/20/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................................................Phone: (614) 777-1211

7/22/20......11:30 am - 5:30 pm......Wickliffe Community Center 900 Worden Road Wickliffe, OH 44092......................Phone: (440) 373-5015

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....St. Rose Catholic Church 309 N Main St, New Lexington, OH 43764......................Phone: (740) 342-1348

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 231 Buckeye Blvd. Port Clinton, OH 43452.............................................Phone: (419) 734-1900

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 320 E. Wyandot Upper Sandusky, OH 43351..........................................Phone: (419) 294-2926

7/23/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Camp Warsaw Retreat Center, 818 E Main St, Warsaw, OH 43844..........................Phone: (740) 824-4051

7/29/20.........9:00 am - 7:00 pm.....Richland Mall, 2209 Richland Mall, Mansfield, OH 44906.........................................Phone: (419) 529-5312

7/31/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....American Red Cross 181 N Bridge St, Chillicothe, OH 45601...................................Phone: (800) 733-2767

8/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Glenn A. Gallagher Centre,1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050..............Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/03/20.........1:30 pm - 7:30 pm.....New Albany Methodist Church, 20 3rd St, New Albany, OH 43054...........................Phone: (614) 855-1403

8/04/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Glenn A. Gallagher Centre 1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050......Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/05/20.......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Cuyahoga County Public Library 5071 Wallings Rd North Royalton, OH 44133.......Phone: (440) 237-3800

8/11/20.......11:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Church in the Indian Mound Mall 771 S 30th St, Heath, OH 43056...........................Phone: (740) 522-6962


..CEDAR POINT AMUSEMENT PARK - 2020 Season - Free, Discount & Group Tickets, Hotels, Contests, Jobs, Bus Transportation - Sandusky, OH
submitted by RedditRocks2021 to KingsIsland [link] [comments]


2020.06.19 08:38 RedditRocks2021 American Red Cross - Free Cedar Fair Ticket to 1 of 10 Amusement Parks - When you donate Blood - IN, MI, OH - Ends August 15, 2020.

American Red Cross - Free Cedar Fair Ticket to 1 of 10 Amusement Parks - When you donate Blood - IN, MI, OH - Ends August 15, 2020.

https://preview.redd.it/hnbsnuawq3651.png?width=585&format=png&auto=webp&s=d5e2df8da2f9f83f4154fc85706b2e4fa4002d0f
Register thru website listed below for each state, Find the blood drive you want to attend, click link and enter the zip code for that blood drive and register online for an appointment. Blood Donor or person attempting to Donate Blood will receive One (1) Free Cedar Fair ticket available at any one of these Amusement Parks & Blood Drives (below) only. Free Ticket Voucher may be mailed, Due to limited tickets available at each location below. Advance Registration Required. You can donate blood once every 52 days. Due to the Corona Virus, Please call ahead to make sure the blood drive is open on selected dates. Other locations and States will be added and updated in the days to come at the "Cedar Point 2020 Season Website at very bottom" Thanks so much for your patience.

■ Free Admission Voucher good at any of these Theme Parks:

  • Cedar Point
  • Dorney Park
  • Kings Island
  • California Great America
  • Carowinds
  • Kings Dominion
  • Knott’s Berry Farm
  • Michigan Adventure
  • Valleyfair
  • Worlds of Fun

STATE OF INDIANA - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....11:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Valparaiso Public Library, 103 Jefferson Street, Valparaiso, IN, 46383..................Phone: (219) 462-0524

6/19/20....12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....St. Pius X Church, 52553 Fir Road, Granger, IN, 46530............................................Phone: (574) 272-8462

6/19/20......2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, 4850 W Goeller Rd, Columbus, IN, 47201.........Phone: (863) 212-2406

6/21/20......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Fishers YMCA, 9012 E 126th St, Fishers, IN, 46038...................................................Phone: (317) 595-9622

6/24/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Fairhaven Baptist, 86 East Oak Hill Road, Chesterton, IN, 46304.............................Phone: (219) 926-6636

6/26/20......2:00 pm - 7:30 pm.....Madison Park Church of God, 6607 Providence Dr, Anderson, IN, 46013................Phone: (765) 642-2000

6/26/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Grace Community Church, 20076 County Road 36, Goshen, IN, 46526...................Phone: (574) 533-7546

6/30/20....12:00 pm - 5:00 pm.....313 West Jefferson St. (Riverside-site), Decatur, IN, 46733......................................Unknown

7/01/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441

7/08/20........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Blackhawk Ministries, 7400 E. State St., Fort Wayne, IN, 46815..............................Phone: (260) 493-7400

7/08/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....University Notre Dame, 315 LaFortune Student Center, Notre Dame, IN, 46556....Phone: (574) 631-8128

7/09/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....American Red Cross 1510 N Meridian St, Indianapolis, IN, 46202..........................Phone: (888) 684-1441

7/09/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm....Sherwood Oaks Christian Church - 2700 E Rogers Rd, Bloomington, IN, 47401.....Phone: (812) 334-0206

7/15/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Sonlight Community Church, 455 N. Gerald Lett Avenue, Angola, IN, 46703.........Phone: (260) 665-9456

7/15/20........2:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Farmland Friends Church, 8311 W State Road 32, Farmland, IN, 47340................Phone: (765) 468-6485

7/16/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Faith United Methodist Church, 22045 County Road 18, Goshen, IN, 46528.........Phone: (574) 875-4438

7/18/20........9:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Henry Co YMCA, 300 Wittenbaker Ave, New Castle, IN, 47362...............................Phone: (765) 529-3804

7/20/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Duke Realty, 600 E 96th St, Indianapolis, IN, 46240.................................................Phone: (317) 808-6000

7/21/20......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Lakes of the Four Seasons, 1048 N. Lakeshore Drive, Winfield, IN, 46307............Phone: (219) 988-2581

7/22/20......10:00 am - 3:00 pm.....Indiana Department of Transportation, 315 East Boyd, LaPorte, IN, 46350..........Phone: (855) 464-6368

7/22/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Coldwell Banker, 455 West 250 North, Warsaw, IN, 46582.....................................Phone: (574) 527-6022

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Mitchell Church of Christ 1004 Main Street, Mitchell, IN, 47446............................Phone: (812) 849-3857

7/23/20........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Zion Lutheran Church, 101 East North St., Columbia City, IN, 46725.....................Phone: (260) 244-5513

7/26/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Pathway Community Church, 11910 Shearwater Run, Fort Wayne, IN 46825......Phone: (260) 469-4444

7/27/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Cottage Event Center 9524 US-24 North, Roanoke, IN, 46783...............................Phone: (260) 414-2015

8/01/20......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Jordan YMCA, 8400 Westfield Blvd, Indianapolis, IN, 46240..................................Phone: (317) 253-3206

8/06/20......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....First Evangelical Presbyterian Church, 352 W. Clinton St., Frankfort, IN, 46041...Phone: (765) 654-5558

8/07/20........7:00 am - 1:00 pm.....Faith Family Church, 508 W. Green St., Frankfort, IN, 46041..................................Phone: (765) 659-3011




STATE OF MICHIGAN - Click Here for an Appointment
6/23/20....12:00 pm - 5:45 pm....The Peoples Church 200 W Grand River Ave, East Lansing, MI 48823..Phone: (517) 332-5073

7/07/20....11:00 am - 5:00 pm....Redeemer Fellowship Church 5305 Evergreen Drive, Monroe, MI 48161..Phone: (734) 242-5277...



STATE OF OHIO - Click Here for an Appointment
6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW) 847 W. Maple St. Clyde, OH 43410.......................Phone: (567) 855-5301

6/19/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Hilltop High School, 1401 West Jackson St., West Unity, OH, 43570.......................Phone: (419) 924-2365

6/23/20....12:00 pm - 06:00 pm...Heidelberg University - Campus Center 44 Greenfield St Tiffin, OH 44883..............Phone: (800) 434-3352

6/24/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026.....................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20......7:00 am – 7:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026......................Phone: (614) 777-1211

6/25/20....12:00 pm - 6:00 pm......American Legion 500 Glenwood Napoleon, OH 43545.....................Phone: (419) 592-5561

6/26/20....10:00 am - 4:30 pm......Advent Lutheran Church 7985 Munson Rd. Mentor, OH 44060......................Phone: (440) 257-5565

6/30/20.......1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Dairy Barn Arts Center-AEP Performance Wing 8000 Dairy Ln, Athens, OH.....Phone: (740) 592-4981

7/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Athens Recreation Center 701 E State St, Athens, OH 45701..................Phone: (740) 592-3325

7/01/20........12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Grand Lake United Methodist Church, 119 E. Fulton St., Celina, OH, 45822........Phone: (419) 586-6621

7/02/20.........2:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Colony Square Mall 3575 Maple Ave, Zanesville, OH 43701................Phone: (740) 454-3255

7/02/20.........8:30 am- 2:30 pm......Hilton Garden Inn 6165 Levis Commons Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551.............Phone: (419) 873-0700

7/02/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Discover Christian Church 2900 Martin Rd #1448, Dublin, OH 43017....................Phone: (614) 889-1572

7/02/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....St. Paul Catholic Church, 313 N State St, Westerville, OH 43082....................Phone: (614) 882-2109

7/03/20.........9:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Fairview Recreation Center 21225 Lorain Road Fairview Park, OH 44126..............Phone: (440) 331-3180

7/06/20 ......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Riverside Methodist Hospital 3545 Olentangy River Rd, Columbus, OH 43214.....Phone: (614) 566-5000

7/07/20......12:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Knights of Columbus 1232 E Center St, Marion, OH 43302....................................Phone: (740) 387-1566

7/08/20........8:00 pm - 8:00 pm.....Ohio Health Berger Hospital 600 N Pickaway St, Circleville, OH 43113.................Phone: (740) 474-2126

7/08/20.........7:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Westlake Recreation Center 28955 Hilliard Rd. Westlake, OH 44145.................Phone: (440) 808-5700

7/08/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Nationwide Arena 200 W Nationwide Blvd, Columbus, OH 43215.................Phone: (614) 246-2000

7/09/20.......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Zenobia Shriners 8048 Broadstone Blvd. Perrysburg, OH 43551.................Phone: (419) 661-9200

7/09/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Saint Mark Lutheran Church 1330 N. Carpenter Road Brunswick, OH 44212........Phone: (330) 225-4395

7/09/20.........9:00 AM - 2:00 PM.....North Ridgeville Library 35700 Bainbridge Road North Ridgeville, OH 44039........Phone: (440) 327-8326

7/10/20.......11:00 am - 5:00 pm.....Mount Carmel East Hospital,Siegel Center, 6001 E Broad St, Columbus, OH........ Phone: (614) 234-6000

7/10/20.........1:00 PM - 7:00 PM.....Hilton Garden Inn 700 Beta Drive Mayfield Village, OH 44143......................Phone: (440) 646-1777

7/16/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Red Cross 501 West Market Street Akron, OH 44303......................Phone: (330) 535-6131

7/17/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....Capital University, Student Union,1 College Ave, Columbus, OH 43209..................Phone: (614) 236-6011

7/17/20.......11:00 AM - 5:00 PM.....American Legion 5580 Centennial Road Sylvania, OH 43560..................Phone: (419) 882-9080

7/20/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Makoy Center 5462 Center St, Hilliard, OH 43026..................Phone: (614) 777-1211

7/22/20......11:30 am - 5:30 pm......Wickliffe Community Center 900 Worden Road Wickliffe, OH 44092......................Phone: (440) 373-5015

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....St. Rose Catholic Church 309 N Main St, New Lexington, OH 43764......................Phone: (740) 342-1348

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 231 Buckeye Blvd. Port Clinton, OH 43452.....................Phone: (419) 734-1900

7/22/20......12:00 pm - 6:00 pm.....Elks Lodge 320 E. Wyandot Upper Sandusky, OH 43351..........................................Phone: (419) 294-2926

7/23/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Camp Warsaw Retreat Center, 818 E Main St, Warsaw, OH 43844..........................Phone: (740) 824-4051

7/29/20.........9:00 am - 7:00 pm.....Richland Mall, 2209 Richland Mall, Mansfield, OH 44906.........................................Phone: (419) 529-5312

7/31/20 ......10:00 am - 4:00 pm.....American Red Cross 181 N Bridge St, Chillicothe, OH 45601...................................Phone: (800) 733-2767

8/01/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....Glenn A. Gallagher Centre,1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050..............Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/03/20.........1:30 pm - 7:30 pm.....New Albany Methodist Church, 20 3rd St, New Albany, OH 43054...........................Phone: (614) 855-1403

8/04/20.........1:00 pm - 7:00 pm.....The Glenn A. Gallagher Centre 1451 Gambier Road, Mount Vernon, OH 43050......Phone: (740) 263-7008

8/05/20.......12:30 pm - 6:30 pm.....Cuyahoga County Public Library 5071 Wallings Rd North Royalton, OH 44133.......Phone: (440) 237-3800

8/11/20.......11:00 am - 6:00 pm.....Church in the Indian Mound Mall 771 S 30th St, Heath, OH 43056...........................Phone: (740) 522-6962

Safety measures will be implemented at all blood drives including:
  • Checking the temperature of staff and donors before entering a drive to make sure they are healthy.
  • Providing hand sanitizer for use before the drive, as well as throughout the donation process.
  • Wearing gloves and changing gloves with each donor.
  • Staff, donors and all visitors wearing face masks at all times.
  • Spacing beds to follow social distancing practices between blood donors.
  • Wiping down donor-touched areas between each donor.
  • Increasing enhanced disinfecting of surfaces and equipment.
  • Appointments are strongly recommended to help control the crowd, and maintain social distancing.

CEDAR POINT AMUSEMENT PARK - 2020 Season - Free, Discount & Group Tickets, Hotels, Contests, Jobs, Bus Transportation - Sandusky, OH
submitted by RedditRocks2021 to cedarpoint [link] [comments]


2020.06.09 00:20 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to SignalHorrorFiction [link] [comments]


2020.06.09 00:02 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to ThrillSleep [link] [comments]


2020.06.08 21:08 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to JustNotRight [link] [comments]


2020.06.08 20:53 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to Odd_directions [link] [comments]


2020.06.08 20:15 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to DarkTales [link] [comments]


2020.06.08 19:38 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to Horror_stories [link] [comments]


2020.06.08 19:07 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.
Link To Part 2
Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to libraryofshadows [link] [comments]


2020.06.08 17:50 unknownhorrorwriter2 Idol Worship Opening (Part 1/2)

The Crane house was just ordinary, abandoned trash. Boring even. The house was a two-story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. Miles of woods surrounded it. Needless to say, there weren't any neighbors for miles either. The house's mailbox stood tall, wearing its abundance of rust for a paint job. Rather than a paved driveway, a long stretch of faded dirt ran through the house's tall grass and weeds, all the way up to the decrepit front porch.
The clear country sky illuminated the home in a vivid light. The house a beacon that only drew local paranormal enthusiasts and juvenile delinquents looking for cheap thrills in the small town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Even if you didn't believe in ghosts, the Crane house certainly did look the part.
The once-pretty country home looked to have gone uninhabited for decades. Crooked shutters guarded the large cracked windows. Busted wooden steps led up to the house's creaky front porch. The home's bricks all faded with age.
An archaic lantern hung on the porch, its glass case long shattered. The rocking chairs were at least functional if you could look past the layers of thick cobwebs wrapped all around them.
Given the house's many deficiencies and its hopeless place in the open market, the hot Georgia night brought a huge surprise when a pristine and shiny new convertible zoomed down the long dirt driveway.
Appearing with the sudden quickness of a mirage, the car's tires scattered dust everywhere. The convertible's top was down, the occupants inside blasting loud and obnoxious pop music.
The car came to an abrupt stop just a few feet away from the porch. As the rag top started coming back down, the music and lights were shut off. After the doors swung open, jovial laughter echoed through the night.
Out stepped two beautiful young women. Bonnie Campbell and Carty Elizabeth, both of them in their late-20s and both of them ultra-attractive. A gay couple just as clever as they were sensual. These weren't the nerdy ghost enthusiasts, the Stanwyck High dropouts, or any of the other typical yokel explorers. This was a couple straight out of a Beverly Hills photo shoot.
Bonnie was a tall and streetwise Latina. Fit enough to be a supermodel, but too anti-establishment for that kinda shit. Everything about her was rebellious. From her hairstyle all the way to her attire. But instead of being scary or intimidating, the aggressive swagger was hot thanks in part to her pretty face.... a fact Bonnie was well aware of.
On the other hand, Carty was less confrontational in both her personality and style. While Bonnie gladly wore the "Butch" persona, Carty was the feminine "girly-girl" of the pair. But like Bonnie, Carty didn't take much shit either. After all, these ladies were entrepreneurs. Bonnie was holding a wireless mic and Carty a camcorder for a reason. They knew how to exploit what God gave them.
The couple stopped and looked on at the derelict house, both of them awestruck for different reasons. Bonnie with excitement, Carty with more than a little unease.
"Fuck, it's gorgeous," Bonnie said. "Absolutely perfect..."
Carty gave her a weird look. "Gorgeous?"
"You know what I mean." Bonnie grabbed a hold of Carty's hand and led her up to the front porch. "Come on. Let's explore."
With big frightened eyes, Carty looked on at the imposing farmhouse as they got closer and closer to the porch's battered wooden steps. It was a country home from Hell, she thought. A cross between a Cracker Barrel and Amityville.
Like a playful older sibling, Bonnie leaned in toward Carty. "Creepy..." she teased Carty in her best horror-host voice.
Carty pushed Bonnie away from her, annoyed. "Fuck you!"
"Aww, you scared, hon?" Bonnie replied.
"Who wouldn't be?" Carty said. She stole a glance back at their car.
"I've seen worse." Bonnie noticed Carty hadn't even turned on the camcorder yet. Outraged, Bonnie stopped and snatched Carty's arm. "Carty, what the Hell are you doing!"
Carty yanked her arm away from Bonnie's grasp. "What!"
Bonnie waved at the camcorder. "The camera, girl!"
Groaning, Carty turned it on.
"Establishing shots, hello," Bonnie reiterated.
"Here's your damn establishing shot," Carty responded. Agitated, she pointed the camera at Bonnie. "Scene one, enter the bitch Bonnie."
Bonnie cracked up.
Still pissy, Carty lowered the camera. "It's your idea to come here in the first place."
"Man, this ain't even that scary!" Bonnie protested. "That old motel in Decatur was way freakier."
Carty went silent and looked on at the house. Technically, Bonnie was right. This place was no different than your average abandoned shack... but something about it felt different. Maybe they’d gone too far off the beaten path of local haunts. After all, there wasn't a whole lot about the Crane house on-line.
"Shit, the graveyard in Bainbridge," Bonnie went on. "I still have those ant bites on my ass."
Carty chuckled. "Well," she began as she stole a glance at Bonnie's shapely booty. "It still looks pretty nice."
Bonnie admired her own ass. "I think they made it bigger."
"Still not as big as mine," Carty quipped.
"Mmm, but I'm getting there," Bonnie replied. She slapped Carty's bubble butt.
Giggling, Carty pointed the camera at the house. "How'd you find this place anyway?" She looked on at the rocking chairs, both of them mummified in cobwebs.
"You know, just the interwebs," Bonnie said.
"Reddit?"
"Pretty much," Bonnie replied with a smile. She faced Carty and ran her hand along Carty's arm. "Let's go."
Still uneasy, Carty looked at her.
Sensing Carty's unease, Bonnie leaned in closer. For once, Bonnie pushed the camcorder away, giving them a sense of privacy.
The couple shared a sweet kiss. One not for the cameras but for themselves. Its potency certainly did the trick for Carty. She felt all of Bonnie's love for her in that one pleasant embrace.
They smiled at one another. Playing teenage lovers in this magic moment.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked mischievously.
Grinning, Carty looked over at the farmhouse. Either the house wasn't that scary to begin with or the drug that was Bonnie's kiss really had calmed my nerves, Carty thought. "Sure," Carty said.
Bonnie pulled Carty in closer to her as they approached the porch's first step. "I got what I could for the legend."
Carty aimed the camera at the house, getting the "establishing shots." "Any of it true?" she asked Bonnie.
Stopping them in front of the porch stairs, Bonnie turned and grinned at Carty. "True enough."
"Okay," Carty said. Using the camera, she motioned Bonnie toward the porch. "You want the honors?"
In a confident stride, Bonnie stepped up in front of the camera. "Absolutely." She glanced back, making sure the house could be seen behind her for a foreboding backdrop.
Carty pointed the camera right at Bonnie. A steady grip. "Awesome," Carty congratulated herself.
Facing Carty, Bonnie fixed her shirt. Now it showed off her boobs even more than she realized was possible. She straightened her hair quickly for good measure. Her and Carty knew they had to look good on camera. Even when they were trespassing onto creepy private property.
"You ready?" Carty asked Bonnie.
For a final test, Bonnie raised the mic and gave it one firm hit. Ready to go. "Yeah, roll it," Bonnie said.
Eager, Carty flashed her a thumbs up.
Bonnie paused for a moment, letting the camera capture her in all her candid glory: pretty face, a stern yet commanding expression, and some really big breasts. In the staunch darkness and with the terrifying house lurking behind her, Bonnie had the aura of a Playboy-sponsored horror show host. A more sexualized Elvira. Just what Carty knew Bonnie was going for.
"Welcome back, voyeurs," Bonnie said in a ghoulishly campy voice. She squeezed her big boobs together in sexy, obnoxious fashion. "Tonight, your two favorite sexy starlets are taking their well-endowed talents to the sleepy little town of Stanwyck, Georgia. Home of the infamous Crane house."
Struggling to contain her laughter, Carty took a few steps back, capturing a wider shot of the house.
God, Bonnie was really hamming it up tonight, Carty thought. Bonnie's silliness could turn any of these eerie locations into both a literal and figurative playhouse for us.
Bonnie looked right into the camera, being as serious as her "acting" would allow. "Thirty years ago, at this very house, sexy, carefree housewife Bette Crane flipped out on her stud farmer husband." With the dedication of a terrible actress gunning for an Oscar, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. What should've been porn-level lighting actually gave Bonnie an otherworldly quality in the country night. "Bette took a frying pan, the very thing she'd used to make Farmer Studbucket's scrambled eggs for him that morning and then turned it into a vicious weapon!"
"Oh God..." Carty muttered through a smirk.
"Bette Crane savagely beat her husband with that frying pan until his face was mushier and more splattered than the greasiest eggs she'd ever cooked," Bonnie continued. "But the housewife wasn't through. After beating her husband to death, Bette took the biggest butcher knife she could find."
Holding the camcorder with the steadiness of a veteran Hollywood filmmaker, Carty stopped right in front of Bonnie for a closer shot of the host.
"And she walked over to her husband's bludgeoned body," Bonnie went on. "And plunged the knife straight into her forehead!" Toning down the theatrics, Bonnie locked eyes with the camera. One on one with her audience. "Ever since the murder, people believe the Crane house is haunted by evil spirits."
Bonnie pointed toward the farmhouse, as if she were emulating a horror tour guide rather than a horror host. "Stanwyck residents have reported many ghost sightings and paranormal incidents over the years," Bonnie said. "Objects seen flying around, weird noises being heard, even what is believed to be the ghost of Bette Crane still walking around with her bloody frying pan." Bonnie paused for dramatic effect. "So now," she began. Still keeping her serious demeanor, Bonnie took a step closer toward the camera. "We've arrived not to investigate the Crane house." Bonnie's stray hand moved down toward her breasts. "But for the house to investigate us."
Faster than a Mardi Gras veteran, Bonnie stuck out her tongue and flashed the camera with those glorious breasts. "This is Paranormal Fornication, bitches!" she shouted with glee.
Carty burst out laughing as she lowered the camera.
Bonnie lowered her shirt. "You got it?" she asked.
Still laughing, Carty lowered the camera. "Yeah, for sure."
Bonnie stepped toward Carty. "How was I?" she asked, fully expecting Carty's enthusiastic response.
Carty wrapped her arms around Bonnie. "Magnificent, babe!"
Flattered, Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's back. "Mmm, thank you, boo," Bonnie said.
The couple locked lips once more. A gentle kiss that was much more tender than any of their on-screen ones.
"Alright," Bonnie started. She led them toward the stairs. In director mode, she motioned around the porch. "Try to get a few shots of us going in."
At her command, Carty aimed the camcorder at the house. "Roger that, Bon."
Looking through the lens, Carty thought their walk up to the front door was being filmed like the climactic scene to The Blair Witch Project. A slow trek to a foreboding entrance. It looked great on camera. Maybe we can shoot a real horror film someday.
Bonnie slapped Carty's juicy ass, snapping Carty out of her post-pornographic aspirations.
"Ooh, baby!" Carty exclaimed with a startled smile.
"Just keep filming, babe," Bonnie said.
"I know," Carty said as they made their way up the rickety steps. If it weren't for their model physiques, Carty questioned whether these creaking stairs could even hold them.
Breaking away from Carty, Bonnie strolled up onto the front porch, reveling in this conglomeration of country decay.
"Bonnie!" Carty said with unease. Even just a few feet away, Carty thought the distance between them may as well have been a hundred feet considering the eerie circumstances.
Unconcerned, Bonnie gazed around at the house's offerings. The rocking chairs. The busted windows. Even the harsh graffiti scribbled on the aged wood. This house had it all. "God, just look at it!" Bonnie said. The wooden floor kept creaking and giving in but she didn't care one bit. "What a fucking spot!"
"Yeah..." the nervous Carty said as she stopped next to Bonnie. While filming, Carty kept clinging to the camera. Both as a source of light and as a potential weapon. "Fucking weird..."
Reaching out, Bonnie touched a rocking chair and made contact with all the sticky cobwebs. Bonnie drew her hand back, but the icky texture seemed to give her a thrill rather than sicken her. She watched the chair rock back-and-forth in a slow rhythm. The chair's loud creaking formed a hypnotic tune.
Concerned, Carty snatched Bonnie's arm and pulled her away from it. "What are you doing!" Carty yelled.
Chuckling, Bonnie faced her. "What? I just wanted to see-"
Carty stepped back. "Oh my God, you touched it!"
Trying to calm Carty, Bonnie held her hands up in a facetious manner. "Hey, look, nothing got on me."
"Whatever!" Carty backed away and stumbled into a dangling cobweb. Crying out, she rushed back toward Bonnie. "Fuck!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's shoulder. "Babe, just chill-"
"No!" Carty yelled back at her.
Bonnie motioned toward the rocking chair, highlighting its continuous melody of creaks. "Look, we should be filming the shit!"
At its height of rocking, the chair went completely still. The spiders stopping with it.
"Holy shit!" Bonnie exclaimed.
Nervous, Carty focused her camera on the chairs. "Okay, that was creepy."
"Shit, let's get this party started!" Bonnie said. She stepped toward the front door.
Carty looked at her real quick. "Bonnie!"
Before Carty could stop her, Bonnie snagged the rusty doorknob. She flashed Carty a smile. "Be sure to get this."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie.
"You ready?" Bonnie asked.
Carty gave her an apprehensive nod. "Yeah."
"Okay," Bonnie said. "Into the Crane house we go." She started to turn the loose doorknob when an incessant noise startled her and Carty.
"Shit!" Carty yelled as the couple whirled around.
They saw both rocking chairs now swinging in unison. Beneath the weight of age and the cobwebs, these rocking chairs were going harder and faster than seemed possible. Their consistent creaks a countrified chorus.
All the while, Carty kept filming the eerie event. "Oh my God..." she said in fear.
"Shit, this is amazing!" Bonnie exclaimed. She staggered up toward the chairs.
Carty snatched her shoulder, the tight grip ensuring Bonnie wasn't straying too far. "No, don't leave me!"
The rocking chairs came to a sudden stop. Either a slight breeze had gone away or the spiders had used their collective force once more... or the Crane house's spirits had moved on.
Somewhat disappointed, Bonnie pointed at the chairs. "See, it's nothing," she said to soothe Carty. She caressed Carty's shoulder. "We're gonna be fine."
"I don't know," Carty said. She lowered the camera. "I've got a weird feeling about this place."
Bonnie gave her a playful smile. "You get a weird feeling about everywhere."
"Yeah, but not like this..."
"Well, I'm here," Bonnie replied. She leaned in closer toward Carty's lips. "And I'll protect you."
Reassured as always by Bonnie, a grin cracked through Carty's nerves. "You better."
"You know I will." Bonnie gave Carty a soft kiss on the lips.
Carty liked it.
But right before Carty could expect more, Bonnie nodded at the camera. "You got all that shit, right?"
"Uh, yeah," Carty said.
Back to business, Bonnie looked back at the door. "Awesome."
"God, we're not still going in there, are we?" Carty said.
Bonnie faced her. "Why not?"
Upset, Carty motioned toward the chairs. "Not after all that shit!"
Bonnie grabbed Carty's wrist in a gentle grip. "Carty, please. Can we just go inside?"
The silent Carty just looked at Bonnie. Bonnie's pretty face and persuasive brown eyes were such an irresistible combination when Bonnie really wanted to do something. Especially when it came to Bonnie's passion for the paranormal.
"This is what we do," Bonnie went on. "Our scary shit." With a sly and seductive touch, she pulled Carty in closer toward her. "Look, I'll make it up to you, baby. I promise. But let's do this first, okay."
How can I say no, Carty thought. Bonnie was rather tough anyway... certainly, braver than me. She was so cute this excited. She always was. "Okay," Carty gave in.
Bonnie leaned in toward Carty's face. "I promise I'll make it up in there, baby," she said in a seductive whisper. Sweetening the deal, Bonnie guided Carty's hand all against her breasts. "I promise."
Carty didn't have a chance. She felt on one of those double-Ds, immense pleasure coursing through Carty's veins. She cracked a smirk. "Goddammit, Bonnie..."
Chuckling, Bonnie pulled her toward the door. "Come on."
Carty pointed the camera at Bonnie as Bonnie grabbed the knob once more. "Take two," Carty joked.
Turning, Bonnie smiled for the camera. "Paranormal Fornication, motherfuckers."
With dramatic emphasis, Bonnie turned the old doorknob and let the door swing into the house with a grueling creak.
The open doorway now lied before Carty and Bonnie. The dark farmhouse was beckoning them to enter. Paranormal Fornication must go on! it seemed to scream.
The couple journeyed through the farmhouse's narrow downstairs hallway. The camcorder and Bonnie's small flashlight like torches in uncharted terrain. Behind them, the front door was still wide open, Carty refusing to let Bonnie close it. Carty didn't want that sinking feeling of hearing that door slam shut. It was too definitive… Locked in not just for the night but forever.
Holding her mic and the flashlight, Bonnie led the way, Carty right behind her. Carty did her best to keep up, but Bonnie seemed to glide on that torn carpet. "Slow down," Carty grumbled.
"I am," Bonnie retorted. Her eyes were drawn to a doorway on the left at the very end of the hall.
Through the unflinching camera lens, Carty captured the usual array of spooky clichés inside. There were the broken counters and bookshelves. The torn carpets. The literal holes in the walls that reoccurred in patterns on the faded paint. A wooden staircase in the very back that was a poor farmer's attempt to be regal. Even a small door under the staircase that looked to be designed to be a small child's hiding place. The small door aged yet functional.
But it wasn't these scary attributes that bothered Carty. It was how the house somehow appeared... clean. There weren't any spiderwebs or rodents. No dirt, cigarette butts, beer bottles, or any of the other types of debris the duo saw in all their other explorations. The inside of the Crane home was in decent condition. As if someone had been in there and tried to straighten the place up as much as they could. And to Carty's horror, she thought maybe someone had.
"Hello?" Bonnie asked aloud, her voice echoing down the hallway.
Carty glared at her. "Bonnie, shut up!"
Ignoring Carty, Bonnie went closer and closer to the doorway. "Is there anybody home?" she said, her voice seemingly louder.
Carty could only groan in dismay.
But there was no reply. No answers from the Crane house.
Still following Bonnie, Carty looked toward the stairway. Darkness awaited whoever dared walk up those steps. Or whoever could make it up those steps. Several of them were dilapidated, even moreso than the porch steps. The stairway's crooked railing wouldn't offer much support either.
Uneasy, Carty saw the small door under the staircase was open just a crack. No one appeared to be inside it nor were there any lights on inside. It had to be a closet and a small one at that, Carty figured. Not a bad spot for hide and seek...
Bonnie snatched Carty's arm, scaring the shit out of her.
"Jesus!" Carty yelled at Bonnie.
Shushing Carty, Bonnie stopped them just a foot away from the doorway. "Do you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"What?"
Bonnie clenched tighter to Carty's shoulder. "Just listen," Bonnie said. She waved her microphone toward the doorway. "It's coming from there."
Carty looked toward the doorway.
And there it was. A soft crackle and pop. It sounded soothing. It sounded like Christmas. And then Carty realized it felt like Christmas as well. The dank house felt a little toasty.
"Did you hear that?" Bonnie asked.
"Yeah."
Another pop echoed toward the couple.
They looked on at the doorway and saw a faint orange glow radiating from inside the room.
Bonnie pointed at the light, excited. "Look at it!"
Carty stared at the doorway, her fear the exact opposite of Bonnie's enthusiasm. The crackling continued as a soundtrack to the faint glow. Stunned, Carty realized it was a burning fireplace. "Bonnie-" Carty began.
Bonnie grabbed Carty's hand. "Come on!"
Carty was no match for Bonnie's powerful pull. "But wait-" Carty tried to say.
"Just keep filming!"
Bonnie led Carty into the mysterious room.
Through Bonnie's small light and the weak flickers of the fireplace, Carty could make out they were in a spacious room.
Bonnie stopped in the middle of the room, fascinated. "Are you getting this?" asked Bonnie, her eyes gazing all around the living room.
Staying as close to Bonnie as possible, Carty scanned the room with her camera.
It was definitely the farmhouse's living room, but not one from the twenty-first century. There was no T.V. and seemingly no electricity. No family photos or portraits. No decorations at all. And not much furniture aside from a couple of wooden shelves.
"When'd that murder happen again?" Carty asked.
Still shining her flashlight around the room, Bonnie didn't even look at Carty. "I don't know, like maybe thirty years ago?"
Carty saw a tombstone radio standing near the fireplace. An open doorway was about ten feet away from the radio, this one leading into yet another dark room.
Leaning in closer for a better look, Carty could tell this room had a large wooden table. It must've been the kitchenOr what was left of it.
For all the lack of amenities in the living room, at least the antique radio was an impressive if outdated source of entertainment. The fireplace was similarly grandiose.
But thirty years ago, Carty wondered. Didn't the eighties at least have MTV? What were these bitches doing?
"It seems older," Carty said. She pointed the camera toward a raggedy couch that stood by the fireplace and radio. "Looks older."
"Yeah, well it was like 1982, 1983," Bonnie said. She thought she saw something on a corner wall across the room. Bonnie shined her light toward it and squinted her eyes, trying to see what was there.
"1983?" Carty asked. Her amusement shifted toward fear after she focused on the fireplace. So much wood was piled up in there... wood that had been consumed over a longer period of time. "Shit..."
Bonnie could tell the corner wall had large letters drawn on them. "What the Hell is that?" Bonnie wondered aloud.
"What?" Carty asked.
Intrigued, Bonnie stepped closer toward the letters.
Clinging to the camera for her security, Carty followed Bonnie to the spot. "Bonnie, wait!"
Bonnie stopped and stared at the wall, stunned yet awestruck by her new "discovery." "Oh fuck..."
"What is it!" Carty said as she stopped next to her.
Spraypainted letters splattered across the wall. Vile graffiti. The words had been rotting there a long time, practically implanted into the farmhouse's walls at this point. And the words all shared the same color: blood red paint.
Nasty phrases and slurs made up the collection: Bitch! The Crane Cunt! Bette The Psycho Bitch! Murderer! Cocksucker Crane!
Uneasy, Carty filmed the sight in all its vicious glory. She moved the camera around, even seeing how the graffiti carried over onto the other walls. The endless profanities and insults were all a big billboard brought to you by Stanwyck's resident assholes as a commemorative FUCK YOU to Bette Crane.
Carty stared at the entire scene in horror. This was further indication that this secluded farmhouse truly was home to something horrific. Something so traumatic and disturbing that to this day, the citizens of Stanwyck still felt the need to make this vengeance-fueled pilgrimage.
But to Bonnie, the graffiti was further proof that the couple had come to the right spot.
"Shit!" Carty said. She looked over at Bonnie. "We can't stay here."
With the excited eagerness of a kid about to catch a foul ball in the stands, Bonnie reached out toward "Bette The Psycho Bitch."
"Bonnie!" Carty yelled in outrage. She grabbed Bonnie's arm, stopping her.
Bonnie faced her, annoyed. "Carty, what the fuck!"
"What the fuck are you doing!"
Scoffing, Bonnie waved the mic toward the wall. "See for yourself!"
"No!" Carty said. "Someone's been here, Bonnie. And they might still be here."
"It's just a fire-"
"Just a fucking fire!" Ready to leave, a pissed-off Carty headed straight for the hallway.
"Carty!" Bonnie snagged Carty's arm, making Carty face her. "Look at me! This house is empty!" Using the mic, she motioned toward the fireplace. "Whoever did this shit's probably gone anyway."
"Probably!" Carty replied, incredulous.
Desperate to comfort Carty, Bonnie caressed her shoulders. "Hey, whoever it is is more scared of us than we are of them," Bonnie went on. She ran her finger against Carty's smooth cheek. "They're gone, Carty. And they ain't coming back."
"I don't know," Carty said. Still uneasy, Carty looked toward the fireplace.
"Look, Carty, this is what we do. Even when shit gets weird and scary." Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's arm. "We can't stop now."
Carty faced her. "But the fire. This isn't-"
Adamant, Bonnie stepped away from Carty. "They probably left when they heard us pull up! Just think about it, Carty."
"I don't know..."
Proving her point, Bonnie shined her flashlight all around the living room. "Hello!" she yelled at the top of her lungs. "Come out, come out, wherever you are, bitches!"
"Bonnie!"
"Come out, motherfucker!" Bonnie went on.
No answer was heard. Just the consistent crackle of the crisp fire.
The lack of a response was helping Carty ease up. Much to Bonnie's delight.
"We don't bite!" Bonnie said. She gave Carty a flirtatious smile. "Well. Maybe I do."
Carty chuckled and shook her head.
The whole house seemed silent except for the fire. And the couple's soft laughter.
"See," Bonnie said as she grabbed a hold of Carty's hand. "It's nothing."
"But why here?" Carty asked. "Why can't we just go somewhere else?"
"Look, just think about it, alright," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "This is gonna be so big, Carty." She waved the flashlight around the living room. "I mean just look at this place! A creepy fucking Texas Chainsaw house, and we discover the fireplace, the graffiti! The damn rocking chairs."
Carty didn't argue. She knew she couldn't due to a combination of Bonnie making sense and being too stubborn to turn back now.
Bonnie caressed Carty's face. "Think of the hits, baby," Bonnie went on. "All the ads we'll get on the site."
Debating the idea, Carty looked off toward the bright fireplace.
"We'll make so much money, boo," Bonnie said. “We'll have enough to do the Lady Macbeth piece."
Carty faced Bonnie, allured by the prospect of doing their dream project. Just the sheer mention of it got Carty's attention.
Displaying a warm smile, Bonnie rubbed Carty's shoulder. "Like we always planned. We'll do real movies from now on, no more creeper sex shit."
"You promise this is the last one?" Carty asked, her voice begging for a yes.
"Yes!" the excited Bonnie said.
"Okay..." Carty relented.
"Thank you!"
"Let's do this."
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss. "I love you, baby," Bonnie said.
"I love you too."
"This is gonna be so perfect," Bonnie said. She stepped away from Carty and focused her attention on the corner wall graffiti. "Fucking crazy."
Carty followed Bonnie's gaze toward the gratuitous graffiti. All those vile words were more than just your average juvenile's bullshit. The phrases looked embroidered with emotion. Sculpted from pure disgust and hate.
Thinking about the creepy stairway, Carty looked back toward the hallway. She couldn't help but wonder if their squatter was hiding upstairs rather than in the woods. "This still feels weird," Carty commented.
Bonnie faced her. "Why, babe?"
Nervous, Carty hesitated on how to answer. "I don't know. It's like someone's watching."
Bonnie stepped right in front of Carty, not even attempting to make her sexual tease more nuanced. "Someone's always watching."
Carty grinned.
Thirty minutes later, Bonnie and Carty's film shoot was going hot and heavy. Steamy, sexy, scintillating. Words you usually wouldn't associate with a "haunted house." But then again, this was Paranormal Fornication.
Sprawled out on the couch, the naked duo engaged in passionate and exuberant sex.
Bonnie and Carty's lovemaking was certainly chock-full of genuine pleasure. Their emotions, the moaning, and the undeniable chemistry between the two were well on display. But their exploitative positions and cloying mannerisms proved that they knew how to put on a show.
The warm fire bathed the couple in a glorious light. Their clothes stacked up in neat piles right by the sofa.
Sitting on top of the tombstone radio, the camcorder filmed the couple's erotica with the detachment of an asexual filmmaker.
Leaning back on the sofa, Carty moaned in pleasure.
All the while, Bonnie continued going down on her partner. The pace was frenetic but Bonnie was gentle. She knew all the right spots. And Carty wasn't complaining.
Carty wrapped her hands around Bonnie's head. "Ooh, baby," Carty said. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Just let Bonnie do her thing, she thought. Stopping her now would be like stopping LeBron from going in hard with a highlight-reel dunk. Sometimes, you just gotta let greatness do its thing.
"You like that?" Bonnie said with dirty talk glee.
"Yes, baby!" Carty moaned. She opened her eyes just to steal a look over at the camera. A quick glance for their audience.
With rough quickness, Bonnie started to flip Carty over.
"What are you doing?" Carty whispered.
"I gotta get that ass, mamacita," Bonnie replied.
Glaring, Carty stopped Bonnie. "Just hold on!"
"Carty, the camera-"
"I don't give a shit about them!" Carty grumbled as she turned on her stomach. "Just be more gentle next time."
"Okay," Bonnie sighed. Back in porn mode, she caressed Carty's round booty. "That ass, mamacita!" she exclaimed.
Carty cringed at Bonnie's forced delivery. These glorified butt scenes were a little much, she thought. Maybe I should let out a fart to really shake things up.
"That booty though..." Bonnie continued. She gave Carty a quick (and literal) kiss on the ass.
"God..." Carty mumbled. This wasn't the Bonnie she liked.
Bonnie felt along Carty's butt, cradling it for all the camera to see. It was an impressive booty for sure. Fake as Hell, but that certainly didn't bother Bonnie nor the Paranormal Fornication faithful.
"I gotta see that ass in reverse, girl," Bonnie said in a most oversexualized manner. If this was the extent of her acting abilities, her Lady Macbeth performances must've been a fucking disaster.
"Ooh, you want it, baby," Carty responded, disinterested. She wiggled her ass with the enthusiasm of a jaded stripper on her last day at work.
Bonnie smacked Carty on the ass, making that booty jiggle for the camera.
"Ooh, harder, baby," Carty said in a more seductive tone, making sure her voice was loud for the camera.
"That's my girl," Bonnie beamed.
Bonnie's next smack on Carty's butt was quick and gentle. A love tap Carty enjoyed.
Smiling, Carty looked back at Bonnie. "Mmm, keep going, sexy..."
Bonnie crouched down toward Carty's smooth bubble butt. "With pleasure..."
Bracing for more ass worship, Carty looked toward the hallway. She was surprised at how aroused she was getting in such a creepy place... Bonnie's kisses along her ass were actually feeling really nice. Hell, this was Bonnie's best "performance" since the Hiers farm in Alabama, Carty realized.
"God, you're perfect," Bonnie said.
Carty grinned. She knew that wasn't Bonnie the actress talking, but Bonnie the girlfriend. Not that it was hard to differentiate since Bonnie was a shitty actress.
Carty enjoyed the touch of Bonnie's soft hands running along her lower back and perky butt. The gentle kisses. Maybe we need to keep this episode for ourselves.
A soft, hushed singing drifted toward Carty's ears, piercing through her pleasure. The song's words were murky and unclear, the voice similarly vague. The singer could've been a boy or a girl. But whoever it was didn't seem to be want to be heard. Not yet at least...
Alarmed, Carty looked on at the hallway. The singing appeared to be coming from near the staircase. "What the Hell..." she muttered.
A set of teeth sunk into Carty's juicy ass, startling Carty. The bite was a vampire's wet dream, but Carty knew it wasn't no vampire. "Shit, Bonnie!" Carty fumed as she confronted her girlfriend.
Bonnie leaned back, confused. "What?"
"Did you hear that!"
The haunting singing continued, pulling Carty's attention back toward the hallway.
"I don't hear shit." Bonnie responded.
Carty pointed her toward the stairs. "It's coming from in there!"
Alert, both women listened out for the singing. Even as the words stayed jumbled, the voice had gotten louder. The singer would've never made it on American Idol, but it had a pretty meekness to it. An innocent child’s charm. The voice sounded too deep for a girl... but such vulnerability seemed more fitting for a melancholy teenage female singing herself to sleep.
Bonnie finally heard it. All the confidence drained from her face. For once, she looked rattled by the pair's paranormal excursions. "Shit..."
Carty glared at her. "I told you this was a bad idea!"
The singing kept on repeating the same tune. The same melody. The same scrambled words. The whole production a loop of insanity, albeit, a pretty loop.
"We shouldn't have ever come here!" Carty went on.
Lost in thought, Bonnie turned and looked over at the camcorder. The camera stared right back at her, taunting her with its mere presence. The show must go on...
"Let's fucking go!" Carty pleaded to Bonnie. With uneasy eyes, she looked over at the downstairs hallway.
The singing stayed on a steady path of instability. The words never clear, the mysterious voice wobbling between lovely and stilted.
"Shit..." Carty muttered. She turned and saw Bonnie get off the couch. "Bonnie!"
Bonnie threw on her clothes.
Ready to get the fuck outta there, Carty stood up and did the same. She saw Bonnie grab the camera.
"Are we going?" Carty asked with impatience. She pulled her tight shirt over her head. Both women were now dressed. Easily the fastest either of them had ever put their clothes back on.
Bonnie gave Carty a quick kiss for reassurance. "I'm just gonna go look."
Carty pushed Bonnie back. "Are you crazy!"
"Carty, it's just for the site," Bonnie said. "We're just gonna look real quick and see what it is."
"Oh God," Carty said. Terrified, she turned away. She could still hear the singing. That fucking voice.
Bonnie retrieved the flashlight from her pocket. "Just follow me, alright," she told Carty.
Carty took an angry step toward her. "No-"
"Then what do you want us to do!" Bonnie interrupted. "The door's that way, Carty."
The repetitious singing went on in its hypnotic loop. Now the voice was even louder, begging for an audience.
Groaning, the scared Carty looked off toward the fireplace.
Bonnie ran her hand along Carty's shoulder. "Think of the show, babe," Bonnie said in a gentle tone. "Think of us."
Carty confronted her. "I am!" Carty yelled. "But this is crazy, Bonnie." Her trembling hand pointed toward the fireplace. "Whoever's here made the Goddamn fire!"
Forcing a smile, Bonnie turned on the flashlight and put it up under her face in a playful manner. "Then let's just hope it's a ghost."
Bonnie showed equal parts bravery and stupidity as she took off for the downstairs hallway. Toward the singer's lair..
"Shit, Bonnie!" Carty yelled after her. Left alone in frustration, Carty looked down and saw the mic lying on the ground. Desperate, she snatched it up.

Link To eBook
submitted by unknownhorrorwriter2 to rhonnie14FanPage [link] [comments]


2020.05.30 01:23 tonnie_taller Sweet Magnolias: Who Was In The Car With Kyle? Every Possible Passenger

Read more on WordPress https://ift.tt/2MaHsM1
Who’s the unidentified passenger at the end of Sweet Magnolias season 1? Ever since the hit Netflix series released in May 2020, fans have been theorizing about who might’ve been in the car with Kyle Townsend (Logan Allen), a teenage resident of Serenity who suffers a mild meltdown after being ignored by his older brother Ty (Carson Rowland). Based on the evidence, numerous characters in _Sweet Magnolias_ could be the mysterious and potentially ill-fated passenger.
_Sweet Magnolias_ primarily focuses on Serenity adults, though the teenagers drive the narrative subplots. For example, Maddie Townsend (JoAnna Garcia Swisher) and Bill Townsend (Chris Klein) deal with a divorce, but it’s their children Ty, Kyle, and Katie (Bianca Berry Tarantino) who require the most attention. Meanwhile, Helen Decatur (Heather Headley) wants to have children but can’t find the right partner, and chef Dana Sue Sullivan (Brooke Elliott) looks after her teenage daughter, Annie (Anneliese Judge). Jamie Lynn Spears co-stars as Bill’s new love interest, Noreen Fitzgibbons, and Justin Bruening portrays Cal Maddox – a former Major League Baseball player who intrigues Maddie. The _Sweet Magnolias_season finale seemingly covers the main drama, but then a final act post-prom party results in a car accident, leaving the Serenity adults scrambling for their phones and hoping to reach their kids.
Related: Netflix’s Sweet Magnolias Cast Guide: Where You’ve Seen The Actors Before
In _Sweet Magnolias,_ Kyle consistently looks for a place to belong. His father cheats on his mother and then buys his older brother Ty a new car, seemingly to make himself look good. Kyle bonds with Annie, and the two plan to hang out after both are grounded on prom night. But then Annie goes to prom with Simon (Michael May), leaving Kyle alone while all the other kids have fun. Kyle’s spirits are then lifted by an admiring classmate, Nellie (Simone Lockhart), and the two play video games until several prom-goers arrive and essentially crash the party. During a post-prom scuffle between Jackson (Sam Ashby) and Ty, Kyle intercedes and defends Ty, but then runs out. Shortly after, Kyle is pulled from Ty’s vehicle, unconscious, and everyone wonders why he was driving. It’s then revealed that a passenger is still trapped in the vehicle – a huge cliffhanger as the first series installment comes to an end. Here’s a breakdown of who could be Kyle’s passenger at the end of _Sweet Magnolias._The last image of Ty shows him chasing after Kyle with Annie and Nellie. Because Ty has a bit of momentum leaving the home, it seems that he could quickly catch up with his younger brother, and because of their familial connection, Ty may have even agreed to let Kyle drive his vehicle, if only down the block, which connects to Maddie’s declaration that only Townsends are allowed to drive Ty’s ride. They may have immediately argued, which would be the most logical cause of the accident. Kyle has also been especially stressed after discovering that Cal’s baseball friend was only scouting him as a favor. Most likely, the _Sweet Magnolias_showrunners will use the accident as a way to bring Kyle and Ty closer, a narrative arc that could be served by having Ty in the car with Kyle.
Because Nellie isn’t a major character in Sweet Magnolias, she could be thematically used to develop Kyle’s character arc. It would be harsh to kill off such a young character, but it’s still possible that Nellie will emerge from the wreckage with minor injuries and then have a significant shared life experience with Kyle, one that will lead to something more. At the very least, they’ll be connected for life after surviving a car accident. If Nellie is indeed the passenger and makes it out okay, then expect the series’ teen angst to be transferred to a separate character in _Sweet Magnolias_season 2 (probably Ty).
Annie could be the mysterious passenger if only because she was one of the three people chasing after Kyle. After letting him down, she may have decided to make a conscious effort to reach him in the vehicle. Annie probably wouldn’t have approved of Kyle driving, which means that he would’ve spontaneously taken off. However, given Annie’s character arc and her importance to Dana Sue’s storyline, it’s unlikely that she’s the passenger. It seems more probable that her storyline in _Sweet Magnolias_season 2 will align with Ty and they’ll both feel guilty about upsetting Kyle, who will presumably survive the car crash, and thus grow as characters as the series progresses.
More: Sweet Magnolias Season 2 Theory: [Spoiler] Isn’t Isaac’s Mom
In terms of storytelling, CeCe is directly connected to Kyle’s arc because of her relationship with Ty. It’s highly improbable that she’s the trapped passenger, but if she were to suffer any type of injuries in a car accident with Kyle, then that would create even more friction between the Townsend brothers. That friction would distract from the main source of Townsend conflict in _Sweet Magnolias_season 2, which connects to Bill’s return.
Simon could be used as a way to thematically bring Kyle and Annie closer. Prior to the accident, Simon was the main obstacle for Kyle while pursuing something more with Annie. Moving forward, though, Simon will probably continue to be a nice guy character who strengthens Annie’s arc, all the while creating minor conflict for anyone who may be interested in her. Expect Simon to be another confused spectator at the beginning of _Sweet Magnolias_season 2.
Online, some people have speculated that Noreen may have returned, off-screen, to Serenity. Before breaking up with Bill, she had a heart-to-heart with Kyle, and so it’s clear that they have a strong bond. If Noreen were injured in the accident, then that would presumably lead a grieving Bill back to Maddie. But since a romantic reunion already seems to be happening, then it wouldn’t make sense to add a huge emotional narrative burden that would disrupt their shared storyline moving forward. Bill and Maddie have already gone through enough together, which will seemingly be the foundation for their conflict in _Sweet Magnolias_season 2 on Netflix. Somehow, they’ll manage to make it work – if only for the children and because they need to give it one more shot before giving up completely.
If Cal is Kyle’s trapped passenger, then that would theoretically boost several character arcs. The chance is slim, but that may indeed be the point – a simple twist of fate. Cal may have spotted Kyle, tried to stop him, and failed, and that would be yet another reason why Maddie would keep her distance (and thus lead her back to Bill). If Kyle ends up being okay, along with Cal, then he and Ty can gripe about the arrogant baseball player while also discussing their father’s return, which is likely to be one of the main conflicts of Sweet Magnolias season 2 on Netflix.
More: What To Expect From Netflix’s Sweet Magnolias Season 2
https://ift.tt/2TPQJ0n
submitted by tonnie_taller to Tonnie_Taller [link] [comments]


2020.05.12 19:14 trifletruffles Dymashal Lashon Cullins-"When black women go missing, the silence can be deafening."

Dymashal Lashon Cullins, an Atlanta real-estate loan officer and mother of 5 children including twins, has been missing since August 28, 2003. Also known as Dee Dee, at the time of her disappearance, she was 32 years old. Married in 1999, she later separated from her husband. Her husband discussed reconciling in early 2003 but in a conversation with her mother, Viola Corbett, Dee Dee discussed filing for divorce in July 2003; nevertheless, she let her husband move back into her home in August.
On August 28, 2003, Dee Dee left her residence to run errands in her friend’s red 1994 Jeep Grand Cherokee with the Georgia license plate number 11HE9. She was last seen at 11:52 a.m. that day near the 600 block of Maryland Avenue in Atlanta but Viola spoke to her on the telephone at 7:00 pm on that same day as well. Viola noted that Dee Dee was laughing and happy during the phone call and mentioned she was dating a new man. That was the last time Viola spoke to Dee Dee and no one has seen her since. Three weeks later, her abandoned SUV was found at the Kensington Apartments near the 3500 block of Clubhouse Drive East in Decatur, Georgia.
Dymashal/Dee Dee was 5’6” with black hair and brown eyes. Her hair was colored light brown at the time of her disappearance. She has a tattoo on the right side of her neck of a dove and a rose with the name "Dee Dee" written under it. She also has pierced ears and another tattoo of a rose on her right shoulder blade.
If you have any information about Dymashal’s disappearance, please contact the Atlanta Police Department at 404-853-4235
Questions:
Are there any updates on the case? I haven’t found much coverage of Dee Dee’s disappearance.
Do we know if her husband was a person of interest? The new man she mentioned dating? Is there any discussion of an investigation?
Links:
https://411gina.org/cases/cullinsdymashallashon.html
http://charleyproject.org/case/dymashal-lashon-cullins
https://www.essence.com/news/have-you-seen-he
The title of this post comes from an Essence article (linked above) which was titled "Have you seen her? When black women disappear, the silence can be deafening." Dymashal, along with seven other missing women, is featured in the Essence article. The premise of the Essence article was intended to highlight the scant attention paid to the disappearance of missing minority women in the media. The articles linked below have an extensive discussion on the reason for the discrepancy in reporting. For anyone interested in a scholastic approach, the linked article from the Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology does a good job of explaining the racial disparities by focusing on analyzing data gleaned from the missing individuals who appear in online news stories as compared to the overall missing population collected through FBI data.
https://www.npr.org/sections/codeswitch/2017/04/13/523769303/what-we-know-and-dont-know-about-missing-white-women-syndrome
https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4666788/user-clip-gwen-ifill-coins-term-missing-white-woman-syndrome
https://www.vice.com/en_us/article/a3wvnk/we-cant-do-this-on-our-own-how-mainstream-media-fails-missing-girls-of-color
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Missing_white_woman_syndrome
https://scholarlycommons.law.northwestern.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=7586&context=jclc
Dee Dee worked as a real-estate loan officer. Please consider learning more about or donating to Open Doors based in Atlanta, Georgia at https://opendoorsatl.org/about-us/. Non-profits serving the homeless struggle to find affordable housing and this is where Open Doors steps in. Open Doors helps its non-profit partners place about a thousand people each year into permanent, stable housing by leveraging its real estate and business relationships to recruit affordable housing options for prospective tenants.
Other posts from the Essence article series:
  1. Daphne Philisia Jones-missing from New Orleans, LA since January 1999
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/frw327/daphne_philisia_joneswhen_black_women_go_missing/
  1. Tyesha Patrice Bell-missing from Aurora, Illinois since May 10, 2003
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/g90hct/tyesha_patrice_bellwhen_black_women_go_missing/
submitted by trifletruffles to UnresolvedMysteries [link] [comments]


2020.05.02 19:22 spummydue [R&D] Forrestal Class Guided Missile Destroyer

(M: Some spec details stolen from S01780's Decatur-class, with permission <3)
United States Department of Defence
The Pentagon, Arlington, Virginia, USA
Forrestal Class Guided Missile Destroyer (DDG-2000)
Following the collapse of the Zumwalt-class destroyer acquisition programme following a Nunn–McCurdy Amendment breach due to staggering rise in costs of the programme, the future of the USN surface warfare fleet has been the subject of much discussion within the DoD and beyond as to how to replace the now ageing Arleigh Burke and Ticonderoga vessels. A need to make use of technology developed previously in order to avoid billions in wastage whilst avoiding the over spending of the Zumwalt presented a unique issue to the DoD who in the end opted for a "revised" Zumwalt-esque ship with greater spending controls in the programme and acquisition as well as tweaks to the design to shave costs.
From this, the Future Surface Dominance Programme was born, a vessel to replace both the current main surface warfare ships of the USN with a state of the art ship with tremendous multi-role capability as funded through the Defense Appropriations Act and with supplemented funding for DD-21 ("21st Century Destroyer") technology from the now defunct Zumwalt programme.
Under a new acquisition strategy approved by the Under Secretary of Defense for Acquisition, Technology, and Logistics (USD AT&L) the first of the Forrestal Class is to be laid down next year in January 2024, with the intention of it to launch for sea trials in 2029.
Funding per vessel has been capped in order to avoid another Nunn-McCurdy Amendment breach with the Secretary of the Navy authorising the first three vessels in the class to not exceed $5.3bn, and $4.1bn for the next six, with the remaining vessels of the programme not to exceed more than $3.5bn for the next 89 ships of the class, for a total of 95 vessels of the Forrestal Class over its lifetime which is expected to last well into the 2080s.
In its position as a multi-role dominant surface vessel the Forrestal is expected to perform the following duties both as part of Carrier Strike Groups and Expeditionary Forces as well as alongside other partner and coalition vessels:
Specifications
Category Specification
Length: 198m
Beam: 25.5m
Draft: 8.4mm
Displacement: 15,032 tons
Propulsion: 2 × Rolls-Royce MT40 gas turbines at 42.8 MW (57,400 shp), driving Gen 2 DRS electric generators
2 × Rolls-Royce RR4500 turbine generators at 3.8 MW (5,100 hp) each
2 × propellers driven by PMM motors
Total: 93.2 MW (125,000 shp)
Speed: In excess of 30kts.
Complement: Crew: 130 + 28 in air wing
The Forrestal class is named for James Forrestal the last Cabinet level SecNav and first SecDef
submitted by spummydue to GlobalPowers [link] [comments]


2020.04.30 02:26 pattysredditacct Looking to buy our first home...which neighborhood?

My partner and I are looking to buy our first home this summer. We are looking for a single family home around the 300K-415K range. We currently are in Brookhaven (moved here last year from Midtown to save $$ on rent so we can add more to our down payment), and are eager to move back to an area that is walkable to shops, restaurants, bars/other public places.
Ideally we'd love to be in someplace like Candler Park/Inman/Va-Hi but we can't afford those. We've driven by Adair Park and East Lake/Kirkwood/DecatuAvondale but haven't fully experienced the neighborhoods due to CoVid-19. We'd love something that has some character, nothing huge or super fancy. We are both architects so we wouldn't mind a little bit of a fixer-upper. Mostly, we've chosen these areas because of its proximity to Marta. My partner rides Marta daily (drives to station, then rides train to work), and I would love to start taking it again (used to walk to Midtown station and ride to Sandy Springs).
We'd love to hear about your experiences living in various neighborhoods. Would love to know your thoughts on how you see certain areas developing, crime rates, walkability, sense of community, and especially if you have experience with taking Marta.
Thank you in advance!!
submitted by pattysredditacct to Atlanta [link] [comments]


2020.04.19 19:10 James360482 The Amber Unicorn Bookstore

For all of you avid readers out there many of you will be familiar with this institution, my favorite used book store in Las Vegas for more than 30 years. The doors are sadly closed due to the pandemic but the amazing and intrepid Myrna is still supplying books to those of us in the know.
Despite the loss of the love of her life, her husband and partner in all things, Lou, Myrna has kept the business going. Even with the closing of Trader Joe's and most of the businesses in the shopping center on Decatur and O'Bannon, Mryna has carried on doing a remarkable business.
Now with the closing of the doors due to Covid-19, Myrna is still filling orders and doing curbside pick ups.
If you are missing the personal touch in your book buying, and the wealth of knowledge that comes from someone who has spent years in the business, please visit the website www.amberunicornbook.com or call Myrna at 702-648-9303. Let's all support this Las Vegas institution during this crisis and keep Myrna doing what she does best. Happy reading!
submitted by James360482 to vegas [link] [comments]


Urgent! Care partner jobs in Decatur, IN - September 2020 ...